You are on page 1of 195

DIVINE DISCOURSES

BY

HIS HOLINESS SHRI

DATTA SWAMI

VOLUME - 8
Contact Information
Donations (Guru Dakshina) may be made to:

Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath


For propagating divine knowledge and devotion
Registration No. 209/2004
State Bank of India A/c # 10454992764
U. T. I. Bank, India A/c # 069010100148542

Sri Datta Seva Samithi


For feeding beggars
Registration No. 210/2004
State Bank of India Aa/c # 30001015515

Address for Communication


23-31-2/1, Kommu Vari Street, S. N. Puram,
Vijayawada 520 011, India
Email : datta_swami@yahoo.co.in
Web Site: www.universal-spirituality.org

Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida


USA

This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without


altering contents.
PRICE OF THIS BOOK
The price of this book is your Guru Dakshina,
which may be in the form of the sacrifice of the fruit
of your work (money) or may be in the form of the
sacrifice of work (propagation of this book to the
right readers). The Bhagavad Gita praises the former
as karmaphala tyaga and the latter as karma
samnyasa. You can pay the price of this book in one
of these two forms or in both forms according to
your ability (Yatha shakti), your devotion to the
Lord (Yatha Bhakti) and your convenience
(Yathavakasha).
There is one more way to pay the price of this
book. You can contact spiritually rich people and
suggest to them to establish a spiritual foundation in
their name, under their management and print this
knowledge in the form of a book or books (in other
languages also) and propagate to the world. By this
way also you can attain the divine grace of God. In
the Ramayana, Sita says to Hanuman that one can
attain the good fruit even by a word (vacha dharma
vapnuhi…). She says that Hanuman can enjoy the
fruit of a good deed just by passing on a word to
Rama about her safe existence in Lanka.

i
Shri Datta Swami Parabrahma Sutras

AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |


PARAM BHAVAMAJANANTO MAMA BHUTAMAHESHVARAM || 9-11||

When I enter the human body in becoming the human incarnation, the
human beings who are egoistic and jealous do not recognize Me, the Lord of this
world. They treat Me as a human being and repel against Me due to their inherent
repulsion towards any greatness seen in their co-human beings. Instead of
accepting Me as the greatest, they hate and even insult Me.
—Bhagavad Gita

VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA


SHASTRAYATE
JNANASURYAYATE DATTARUPAYATE SHRI VENUGOPALA
KRISHNAYA VANDANAM

We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta


Swami), who is the present human incarnation, who has placed His divine lotus
feet in the city called Vijayawada, in whose left hand exist all the sacred scriptures
like the Vedas, Shastras etc., who is the radiating knowledge-sun and who is the
incarnation of Lord Datta.

i
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees


is Dr. Jannnabhatla Venugopala Krishna Murthy, the eldest son of Shri
J. Veera Bhadra Sastry and Smt. Hanumayamma. Shri J. Veera Bhadra
Sastry is a retired professor of Sanskrit and is an author of about 100
books. He is a great astrologer in the state of Andhra Pradesh, India.
Swami received a PhD in chemistry in His 19th year and worked as a
professor in chemistry. Swami is also an author of about 25 research
papers in international journals in chemistry. He learnt Sanskrit from
His father, who taught Him just eight verses after which Swami started
explaining from the 9th verse onwards. At the age of 11 years, Swami
started composing Sanskrit poetry extempore. Swami was already an
author of about 100 books in Sanskrit by the time He was 16 years old!
Swami has toured all over India and debated with several scholars. He
has brought about the unification of the great commentaries of
Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva. After unifying these three main
branches of Hinduism in India, Swami started unifying all the religions
in the world and His main aim is World Peace. Swami is considered as
the human incarnation of Lord Dattatreya by several devotees in India
as well as in foreign countries.
Shri Datta Swami was honored by the Argentine Parliament of
Religions as a Member of Honor. Swami’s web site: www.universal-
spirituality.org, has been appreciated by devotees from around the world
as a Heaven Center and has been linked to several other web sites. The
divine knowledge of Swami is being appreciated all over the world and
is being published as a series of books.
A devotee of Swami, who is a top official in a foreign bank and
also my friend, phoned me (Ajay) one day and told me “Today I went to
a great scholar who is talented in Nadi Shastra [a type of astrology]. I
asked him that I know a person by the name Datta Swami and I want to
know about his details. He referred to the Nadi Shastra and told me,
‘The person by the name Datta Swami is Lord Dattatreya, who has
come down in human form for the propagation of spiritual knowledge
on this earth. You have come in His contact by your immense fortune.
Do not ever leave Him because if you leave Him you are gone forever’.
I was surprised to hear this because one day I was talking with Datta
Swami on the phone and suddenly He told me that I should believe Him

i
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

as Lord Dattatreya, who has come down in human form for preaching
the spiritual knowledge. Swami’s words exactly coincided with the
words of the Nadi astrologer. Please do not tell this information to
anybody”.
Actually on that day when Swami (Datta Swami) was talking to
this devotee, who is my friend, on the phone, Swami was in my house
and I was just before him hearing the same. I felt that this information is
thrilling and will make the devotees happy. Therefore, I told Swami
Vishnu Dattananda about this information with a lot of happiness.
Swami Vishnu Dattananda also felt very happy and directly phoned to
Swami about this information. Swami laughed and told him, “The
devotee wanted to keep this information secret because if I come to
know of this, I may ask him about the necessity of approaching an
astrologer when I Myself had told him the same. He felt that I may
question his confidence and devotion in Me. But he has full faith in Me
and all this happened only by My will. This becomes a supporting
evidence for My statement. When that devotee told to keep this
information as a secret, it means it has to spread fast according to the
present terminology of human beings”. Swami laughed loud while
stating this.
One day I heard Shri Ganapathi Sachidanada Swamiji also telling
in His divine discourse that one Nadi Shastra speaks that a scholar from
South India will come and spread divine knowledge which will capture
the entire world. Swamiji stated that from that time onwards Lord
Dattatreya will lead this world and Thursday will be declared as a
Universal holiday.
We are also told that the famous book on future written by
Nostradamus mentions about the appearance of a scholar from India
who will establish the Universal Religion in the world so that the
differentiating boundaries of all the religions will disappear.

D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &


Swami Vishnudattananda

ii
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

CONTENTS
1. SOCIAL SERVICE & DIVINE SERVICE .....................................................1
Work And Worship .....................................................................................2
Types of Devotion: Prostitute, Merchant & Real........................................3
2. KNOWLEDGE IS ASSOCIATED SIGN OF GOD ........................................6
Ladder of the Spiritual Path.........................................................................6
Meaning of Yajna ........................................................................................7
Service to Datta is Final ..............................................................................8
3. IMPACT OF THE PREACHING OF LORD ................................................11
Only Minority Changes .............................................................................11
Order of the Present Day Yoga .................................................................13
O Preachers! Keep Datta as Your Guide...................................................14
Does Yoga Mean Doing Physical Exercises? ...........................................15
4. THIS KNOWLEDGE IS FROM GOD ONLY ..............................................18
Unexpressed Doubt Answered ..................................................................18
Different Levels Of Devotees....................................................................20
God Never Becomes Fully Ignorant..........................................................22
Granting Boons by Human Incarnation.....................................................24
Incarnation Speaks in Relative Plane for Majority ...................................25
Spontaneous Divine Bhajan on Kalabhairava ...........................................27
5. GOD COMPETES WITH STRONGEST BOND..........................................29
Money is Strongest in Kali Yuga ..............................................................29
Chakras Signify Different Family Bonds..................................................31
Saints don’t Require after Death Rituals...................................................33
Real Meaning of Yajna..............................................................................36
Priests And Astrologers Colluded .............................................................38
Final Conclusion........................................................................................39
Achieve Salvation here & It continues after Death...................................42
Love the Lord rather than Respecting or Fearing......................................45
Authorities in Sprituality ...........................................................................48

iii
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Sacrifice that Which you don’t give to Anybody......................................51


6. COMPREHENSIVE VIEW OF SPIRITUALITY.........................................55
Meeting the Sadguru..................................................................................56
Equilibrium and Self-Control ....................................................................56
Restrictions on Leaving Family.................................................................58
Ayukta, Yogi and Yukta............................................................................59
Service And Parabrahman .........................................................................61
Existence of Parabrahman .........................................................................63
Logic And Beyond.....................................................................................70
Role of Science..........................................................................................72
Devotion and Service: Beyond Science ....................................................74
Yajna And Karma......................................................................................76
Karma ........................................................................................................80
Final Message Of The Gita........................................................................82
Self-Attainment .........................................................................................83
Jnana, Bhakti and Karma Yoga .................................................................85
Need for Self-Attainment ..........................................................................87
Goal of Nivritti ..........................................................................................88
Model for God and Creation......................................................................91
Accepting Human Incarnation...................................................................92
Incarnation and Three Qualities ................................................................97
Essence of the Gita ....................................................................................98
7. TEACHING FOR THE VARANASI SAINT..............................................101
Shankara’s Commentary .........................................................................101
Everything Is Not God.............................................................................102
Miracles Are Not Proof of Human Incarnation.......................................104
Prajnanam Brahma ..................................................................................106
Tradition Is Not Beyond Criticism ..........................................................106
God Is Above Society..............................................................................107
Every Being is Brahman..........................................................................108
Krishna Declared Himself as God...........................................................109
Who Can Recognize an Avatara?............................................................109

iv
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

‘I’ In The Gita..........................................................................................110


Sadguru Is Datta ......................................................................................111
Why Other Saints Not Followed Swami? ...............................................112
Greatness of Phani ...................................................................................114
Swami Is Jnana Mohini ...........................................................................115
Physical Presence of Guru.......................................................................115
Propagation of Knowledge ......................................................................116
Why Can’t Saints Go Abroad? ................................................................119
God Does Not Need Service....................................................................119
Paripurna Avatara ....................................................................................120
God Preaches as per the Level of Receiver .............................................120
Suffering of Human Incarnation..............................................................121
Declaration of Being the Human Incarnation..........................................122
8. RESPONSINILITY OF INCARNATION ...................................................129
Greediness of Even Devotees..................................................................130
Selfless Service to Human Incarnation ...................................................134
Proof of True Devotion............................................................................137
Addressing Christian Devotees of San Francisco, USAError! Bookmark not define
External Appearance..................................Error! Bookmark not defined.
Comparison of Religious Scriptures..........Error! Bookmark not defined.
Analyze Knowledge Even Though God is Beyond LogicError! Bookmark not defin
Simple Social service is Meaningless .......Error! Bookmark not defined.
9. HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY—STRONG TIES ..............................138
External Differences ................................................................................138
Apparent Bad Qualities Exhibited by God..............................................139
Testing the Devotees ...............................................................................142
10. JNANA, BHAKTI & SEVA ARE STEPS OF ONE PATH ........................144
What is Dharma? .....................................................................................144
What Is Meant By Sacrifice and Service?...............................................148
Meaning of Triputi...................................................................................150
A Divine Miracle .....................................................................................153
Final Stage of Divine Knowledge ...........................................................153

v
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Service (Karma Yoga) .............................................................................157


11. ENLIGHTENING NOVELISTS AND SCHOLARS ..................................158
Miracles, Knowledge, Devotion, Service................................................158
Social Responsibility of Novelists...........................................................160
Breaking the Chain of Worldly Life........................................................161
Masked Knowledge .................................................................................163
12. DEVOTION IS TO BE EARNED BY SOUL .............................................165
Essence of Deed Develops Samskara......................................................165
Total Dedication to God is Climax of Sadhana.......................................166
13. GOD, CREATION AND SOUL ..................................................................171
Shankara’s Difficulty...............................................................................171
Unimaginable God...................................................................................171
14. ENRICHING CHRISTIANITY ...................................................................176
True Love.................................................................................................176
God and Creation.....................................................................................177
Brahman, Ishwara and Avatara ...............................................................179
Experiencing God through Medium........................................................181
Partial and Complete Incarnations...........................................................183
False preachers ........................................................................................184

vi
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 1
SOCIAL SERVICE & DIVINE SERVICE

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,


[Dasara: Day-3 October 2, 2006] Today a most important concept
is to be analyzed. By doing social service one will certainly reach
heaven which is only a temporary place. One has to return back to earth
and again take the risk as per the Gita. But the abode of God is
permanent and if one attains this divine abode, one will not return in a
normal human birth. Such a divine soul is liberated and comes to earth
as a human incarnation along with the Lord. The same social service can
be done as a secondary activity keeping the preaching of spiritual
knowledge and devotion as the primary activity. Such divine service
includes the social service. But the social service alone does not include
the divine service. Heaven (Svarga Loka) is the third upper world on the
path to the abode of God, which is the seventh upper world (Satya
Loka). If you are traveling towards the seventh world, you can make a
break in the journey and visit heaven for sometime, since you have a
ticket up to the abode of God. But if you have a ticket only up to
heaven, you cannot travel up to the abode of God. Social service is just
like a hostel feeding boys and girls without giving them any education.
If you run a college giving them education as the primary activity and
hostel accommodation as the secondary activity then the entire activity
taken together can be called as college (education) and not hostel (mere
accommodation). In divine service, devotees are served. In this world
there is a large majority of devotees. Thus, a large part of society is
served. Only atheists remain. They should be also helped to achieve
their basic needs. There is a chance that they may become theists when
they are settled in their lives. Perhaps the stress caused in earning their
basic needs made them turn into atheists. Only a peaceful mind can
digest spiritual knowledge. But even for them you must give the basic
needs and then preach philosophy. God often helps the devotees with a
view that when worldly worries are removed, they will travel on the
spiritual path. Even after receiving help frequently from God, if the
devotee does not change and continuously depends on the help, God

1
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

becomes silent to that devotee’s prayers and condemns him/her. There is


a limit for patience in hoping for the possibility of change.
Work And Worship
Mahishasura is a he-buffalo. This animal is of a soft nature and is
not cruel like a tiger or lion. A blind person who follows tradition
without analysis can be compared to this animal. Such a blind ignorant
fellow without intelligence to analyze the truth is often scolded by
calling him by the name of this animal. A tiger or lion is a cruel animal
but is in the service of Goddess Durga [Durga is shown riding a tiger or
a lion]. Even such a cruel animal is honored since it is in the service of
God. The silent and peaceful animal like a he-buffalo is condemned
[Mahishasura, the buffalo-demon was killed by Goddess Durga].
The message from this story is very important. A person who is
always interested in himself and his family and goes on earning without
any trace of spiritual knowledge, represents the climax of ignorance like
the he-buffalo. The he-buffalo is always interested in eating grass and is
employed in routine mechanical worldly work [he-buffaloes are made to
pull heavy burdens like bullocks]. This indicates that such a fellow will
be born as a bullock or a buffalo which is always employed in routine
work and constant earning of food. You find such people frequently in
this world. They are constantly engaged in work and they keep
propagating that work is worship. We agree that work is worship
provided the work is confined to earning the basic needs of life. Beyond
that, work is not worship but is a sin. Beyond such work done for one’s
livelihood, worship to God is to be followed.
Thus, work and worship are correct [a balance of both]. You can
find the other extreme of people who say that worship is work. They do
not earn their livelihood by any separate work. They like to earn their
livelihood only through worship. Both these extremes are wrong and the
middle golden path of Aristotle is correct. In the concept of work and
worship, work is done only to earn one’s livelihood. That much work is
essential to maintain the body, which is required even to do any
worship. Infact such work is a part and parcel of the worship. Hence,
such a devotee is doing worship alone [even when he is working to earn
his livelihood].
Remember that the word worship always means practical devotion
(service by the sacrifice of work or the fruit of work) and not theoretical

2
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

devotion like meditation, prayers, songs etc. Knowledge can come under
this theoretical devotion. Though it appears as theoretical devotion, it
has a separate status (Jnana Yoga is separated from Bhakti Yoga)
because without the knowledge, both devotion and service are
impossible. Ofcourse, if the knowledge does not end in service through
the devotion, such knowledge again comes under useless theoretical
devotion. Knowledge, devotion and service are the three consequent
steps to please God. If service (which can be called as practical
devotion) is not done, the knowledge and devotion are only theoretical
and useless. We find great scholars of divine knowledge and great
devotees without the aspect of sacrifice of service. Such theoretical
scholars and devotees are useless and do not achieve even a trace of the
grace of God. Such scholars can be useful in preaching to the public and
such devotees who are good actors in expressions and singing can be
used as actors in devotional cinemas.
A boy saw a movie called ‘Bhakta Prahlada’ and was greatly
inspired by it. He became a saint after living in a cave without food
(Bala Yogi in Andhra Pradesh, India). But the girl who acted as
Prahlada in that movie became a great actress in the cinemas and earned
a lot of money. Such unfortunate preachers and devotee-actors are
mocked by the Veda as animals of angels (Devanam pashuh). Such
unfortunate souls are meant only for serving others and cannot enjoy the
result. An animal like a bullock cultivates the land through hard work.
The fruits of the crop (grains) are taken by the farmer and the useless
grass is given to the bullock. The bullock even carries the grains from
the field to the house of farmer as a vehicle. The film actress who acted
as Bhakata Prahlada is like such a bullock and all the money earned by
her is like the useless grass. The boy who sat in the cave in the
meditation of God is like the farmer who got the fruits of the crop.
Types of Devotion: Prostitute, Merchant & Real
Majority accepts the existence of God. But God is unimaginable.
A form is required to pray to, praise or meditate upon God. Prayer,
praise and meditation are theoretical devotion, which are the preliminary
step. When you love a girl with mind and express love for her by sweet
words, it is all just the theoretical phase. She may be trapped by you to
fulfill your desire by such theoretical love but your love is that of a
prostitute [insincere love]. You will avoid marriage which is practical

3
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

love. Married life involves continuous service to her in the form of


sacrifice of wealth and work. Sometimes, if she is bedridden by a life
long disease, you have to continue your service without aspiring for any
fruit in return from her. Instead of all this risk, you may spend a little
money on her to fulfill your momentary desire. In that case you are a
merchant investing something for profit. Your behavior to God is also
similar to these two (prostitute and merchant). Both these are called as
Veshya Bhakti and Vaishya Bhakti respectively. Some want to fulfill
their desires just by expression of love (mind) and words (prayers or
songs) like a prostitute. Some are prepared to spend a little temporarily
for God apart from theoretical devotion, to fulfill their desires like a
merchant. They treat God as a prostitute and make business by paying
some amount in worship for fulfilling their desires. They all forget that
God can never be trapped by any soul. Some want only enjoyment from
the girl but not any dowry. Similarly, some want only bliss from God
and not any materialistic benefit. Some are exactly the opposite since
they want to fulfill their materialistic desires by loving a rich girl. Such
people are not bothered about the form of the girl. Similarly, some
people love God for His super powers, which are used to satisfy their
worldly desires. They are not bothered about God whether He has form
or no form or any form.
A few people love the girl not for their selfish enjoyment and not
for her wealth. They really love the girl and the aim of their love is the
happiness of the girl. Such lovers have no reason for their love and are
ready to sacrifice anything for the sake of the happiness of the girl.
Similarly, a very few devotees love God not for bliss and not for using
His superpowers to solve their problems. The love of such rare devotee
is reasonless and real. Their aim is the pleasure of God and not their
own pleasure. Such a person loves the girl in a one-way traffic and is
ready to sacrifice even his life to please the girl. Similarly, some blessed
soul loves God in a one-way traffic and is ready to sacrifice even his life
to please God. I have given this simile to you because all of you are very
good scholars of cinemas and you will understand the concept through a
simile which is very familiar to you.
Thus knowledge, love (devotion) and service to God can thus be
found either in the selfish path or in the selfless path. The first path is
called as preyas and the second one is called as Shreyas as per the Veda.
In both the paths, all the three (Jnana, Bhakti and Seva) exist as the

4
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

common components. Even in loving a girl with selfish motive or with


selfless real love, all these three steps are inevitable. Getting the details
[knowledge] of the girl (Jnana), developing interest in her (Bhakti) and
serving her temporarily or permanently (Seva) are the sequential steps in
both path (selfish or selfless).

5
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 2
KNOWLEDGE IS ASSOCIATED SIGN OF GOD

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,


[Dasara: Day-7 October 2, 2006} Today Goddess Saraswati, who
is always associated with Brahma, is worshipped. Saraswati is different
from Brahma but is constantly associated with Brahma. Saraswati
represents the special divine knowledge (Prajnanam) and Brahma
represents God in human form. This means that the divine knowledge is
separate and is an associated sign of God but can be treated as an
inherent sign due to its constant association.
Ladder of the Spiritual Path
Any state in the spiritual path is to be appreciated relatively with
respect to the lower step, but it is criticized relatively with respect to the
higher step. You are encouraged by showing the lower steps, but you are
inspired to become active by seeing the upper step. If you become lazy
assuming that the step attained by you is final, the upper step is to be
shown to you. If you are discouraged by seeing the higher steps, you are
encouraged by showing lower steps. A theist who worships formless
God is better than an atheist. Such a theist is lower than the theist who
worships statues and pictures because God with some form is easy for
concentration. Again the theist worshipping statues is inferior to the
theist who worships God in human form or atleast the best devotees.
This is the ladder of the spiritual path. The devotee worshipping the
living human incarnation cannot be criticized because there is no higher
step than that. Hanuman and Gopikas who worshipped living human
incarnations of their times were the highest devotees. Similarly the
lowest step is atheism below which there is no other lower step. Hence,
an atheist can never be appreciated. Thus, the highest step has no
criticism and the lowest step has no appreciation. In between these two
extreme ends, all the other steps have both criticism and appreciation
according to the requirement of the situation of the devotee.
Therefore, in My divine knowledge, rituals and the worship of
idols have both appreciation and criticism with respect to the state of

6
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

devotee. If you are on the ground, I will appreciate the first step before
you. But if you have climbed the first step, I will appreciate the second
step and criticize the first step with respect to its higher step. Therefore,
My appreciation and criticism vary from one level of devotees to the
other level of devotees. You should not misunderstand that My criticism
means condemning that stage totally in all directions for all levels of
human beings. Sacrifice (Yajna) should be performed and I am not
condemning Yajna as the followers of Jnana do. I only condemn the
misinterpreted practice of Yajna [burning of food in fire]. If Yajna is
performed in the right sense [cooking food and serving to human
incarnation or devotees], it is far far greater than Jnana (knowledge) and
Bhakti (theoretical devotion). The sacrifice is practical devotion or
service to deserving human beings like the human incarnation, devotees,
poor people etc.
Meaning of Yajna
Yajna does not mean burning food in the fire which is criticized by
Lord Kapila in the Bhagavatam. The fire is only a means to cook the
food (Yajna Sadhanam). Fire is not the deity (upasya) of the Yajna. The
Sadguru is the deity of Yajna who acts as the priest and is the fire
personified (Yajnasya Devamritvijam—Veda) due to the radiant light on
His face and hunger-heat in His stomach. Fire is characterized by light
and heat. Today in the Yajna the priest who does not know the meaning
of Vedas is acting as the Sadguru. In olden days, Sadguru who knew the
meaning and essence of the Vedas acted as the priest. Everything is
reversed today. Here again I do not condemn the priests. I only criticize
them. Due to their lack of knowledge, they give food to the physical
fire. I only advise them to learn the Sanskrit language in which the
Vedas are composed. They should study the Shastras to give the right
interpretations. For example in Yajna, to understand the personification
of fire as Sadguru, the knowledge of figures of speech (Alankara
Shastra) is required. Sadguru is indicated by the word ‘fire’ through a
metaphor (Rupaka). These priests do not even know the language; the
knowledge of the Shastras is far beyond expectation. This Yajna which
is looked upon as a very inferior path of karma, now becomes the
highest state of the spiritual path, which is the practical sacrifice and
service to Sadguru or to devotees or atleast to poor people. Such Yajna

7
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

according to the correct interpretation is greater than knowledge and


theoretical devotion.
The scholar and devotee without service are useless. When the fate
of the scholar of the Vedas without practice is this useless state, what is
the fate of the present priest who does not have even the basic
knowledge of the Vedas? Only a scholar of the Vedas should be called
as a Veda Pandita [scholar of the Veda]. The present priest who simply
recites the Veda without knowing its meaning should be called as Veda
Pathaka [reciter of the Veda]. Ignorant people call the present priest as a
Veda Pandita, since they do not know the difference between these two
words. The present priests may be angry with Me misunderstanding that
I am spoiling their livelihood. No no. I am only increasing their status
both financially as well as in terms of their honor. The Sadguru will be
paid much more by the public and will be honored equal to God.
Similarly, I am not condemning the worship of idols. I am only
requesting all of you to know the right aspect in such worship. All the
idols are in the human form. Such worship is a training to serve the
human form of Lord. Since you have repulsion to worshipping a co-
human being as God, such training is given to minimize your repulsion.
You must know the point behind such worship. It is said that Brahma
has no worship. This means that the absolute God can never be
worshiped directly since God is unimaginable. The next step is worship
of Shiva in the form of a stone without human form. This step is for
such egoistic demons who do not like to worship even a stone if it is in
human form. This is the reason why demons worship only Shiva in the
form of a wave but not in human form. The wave represents energy or
power. Demons worship God only for power since they want to become
God in human form through the exhibition of super powers. The third
state is Vishnu in the human form represented by any statue in human
form.
Service to Datta is Final
Let not the followers of Vishnu condemn Lord Shiva to be the
God of demons. Shiva exists in human form also represented by such
statue, which becomes the third state of Vishnu. The Veda says that
Shiva and Vishnu are one and the same. Demons by exhibiting the
superpowers are also serving the divine mission, since superpowers
alone can turn the atheist into a theist. It is a service at the basic level.

8
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

God is not foolish to give boons (superpowers) to demons. The fourth


state of the spiritual path is Datta. Datta means Sadguru who is the
living human form of God. Service to Datta is the final stage.
The statues can be used to develop theoretical devotion by
inspiration. But the statues are useless for practical devotion, which is
practical service that is confined only to living beings. It should not be
extended to inert objects. Innocent people are fooled by the priests who
say that God is receiving the practical service through statues. This is an
utter lie! The priest hiding behind the statue is receiving your service. If
the priest is a real devotee or atleast a poor fellow, your service to the
statue is meaningful. In that case, your sacrifice goes practically and
directly to the priest according to the degree of his deservingness. The
statue is only a drama of undeserving people to extract more service
from you. Another drama is to put money in the hundi [donation box]
kept before the statue. Such money is again monitored by the
management of temple. You may have the satisfaction that the
undeserving priest is avoided. But the management is also not spending
the money in right path. Though the management is not personally
enjoying the money like the undeserving priest, your money is wasted in
the constructions in the temple in the name of service to visitors.
The devotee who goes to temples should not enjoy the facilities. In
olden days, the temples were on hills and forests so that the devotee
faced a lot of stress to reach God represented by statue. The facilities
hinder spiritual progress like the superpowers. Such money should be
spent on scholars and talented devotees to spread divine knowledge and
devotion to God. Such money can also be spent to help beggars but such
service to beggars should be associated with preaching spiritual
knowledge and devotion to them. I do not criticize the management of
temples stating that they are enjoying God’s money. But I criticize them
for not spending the divine money in the correct way. The divine money
should not be touched by the government for social service. Only the
money collected by tax is meant for social welfare. The management of
temples should be constituted of perfect scholars of divine knowledge
and not of mere administrators (officers) of social welfare. Saints,
scholars and devotees should constitute the management of temples and
not ordinary people having worldly education (I.A.S. degrees). The
whole system is going in the wrong direction and should be rectified so

9
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

that the grace of God will shower upon humanity and the government
will also get good name and success.
The uneducated and undeserving priest stealing your service and
the innocent management wasting the money is one extreme end. The
Advaitin, who eats the food offering it to himself assuming that he is
God, is another extreme end, which is selfish greediness in disguise. In
between these two extreme ends, which are totally unreal, the middle
golden path of truth is serving deserving beggars, the deserving
devotees and Sadguru in increasing order of importance. Sadguru is God
in human form directly and is more pleased if His real devotees who
participate practically in His divine mission are served. God likes such
real devotees (having practical devotion) more than Himself. Between
God and real devotees, the real devotees are more important for Him.
God will tolerate if He is insulted (Bhagavatapachara), but will never
tolerate if His real devotee is insulted (Bhaagavataapachara). Ramanuja
left His wife since she insulted real devotees. Lord Vishnu did not react
when Hiranyakashipu scolded Him, but He reacted vehemently when
His real devotee, Prahlada was insulted. Between beggars and God, God
should be more important. Jesus supported His personal service of
applying perfume to His feet over serving beggars. He said that beggars
are always present, but the chance to meet Him was very rare. A hungry
person should be fed immediately as an emergent service. Even if he is
an atheist, human life should be saved because there is a chance of
change in him in the future if his life is saved. Social service involving
helping the poor is always appreciable provided such service is followed
up by the divine service i.e., propagation of knowledge and devotion.

10
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 3
IMPACT OF THE PREACHING OF LORD

Only Minority Changes


O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
The generation and propagation of the divine knowledge is not a
waste. Certainly, all will not change. A few will partially change. One or
two in this minority will change completely (Manushyanam…Gita).
Majority remains as it is or atleast get the theoretical truth, which may
or may not lead them to practice in future. They are always
concentrating on the worldly bonds only and hence are unable to
practice. Their goal is money, family, comforts, fame etc., only. At the
maximum they may attend some workshops to get relief from the stress
because they are tired with the stress by the problems to attain their
goals. The core remains the same. For them work is worship. Their
ultimate and utmost spiritual effort is only the participation in a
workshop on stress relief so that they can be reactivated for fresh efforts
to achieve the worldly goals by improving their professional skills.
Today, yoga workshop is just a commercial advertisement! The spiritual
preachers also changed according to the public because the tendency of
today is that the ruler should go according to the needs of public in
democracy. A ruler may do like that who is a politician aspiring for
position, power and wealth. But a spiritual preacher should not come
down to such level. He should guide the people to the right path without
any compromise of the truth. The people also should atleast try to
follow the knowledge. But today the knowledge is following people.
The people need only fresh strength in the worldly work. The spiritual
preacher limited himself to that particular lowest level only which is
needed for the public. All the other higher levels are just mentioned as a
formality at the end as a bhajan (devotional song) just like the national
anthem at the end of a political meeting. Here the spiritual preacher
should impress on the life after death. He should preach about the
unimaginable stress, which is to be faced by the people after death in the
hell. Islam and Christianity speak always about the permanent hell.
According to them, there is only one enquiry at the end of this only one

11
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

human life. They say that after that enquiry, either permanent place in
the abode of God or permanent hell will be the result of the divine
judgment. Such concept is absolutely correct and is also universal. The
entire direction should be towards God and a little attention can be given
on stress relief and all ancient Hindu preachers like Shankara etc did
this. But everything is reversed now.
The law of God is one and the same in any religion. God uses His
special power in the case of exceptionally deserving devotees to grant
the human rebirth and this cannot be generalized. In Hinduism this
exceptional facility is extended to every human being and this caused a
careless lenient view about the spiritual effort to concentrate on God.
The president of the country can cancel the death punishment in the case
of a deserving candidate using his special power. If this is generalized
and if every human being is granted this facility, there is no fear for any
one to do a murder! Due to this reason only, we can find most of the
Christians and Muslims in Churches and Mosques to worship God and
they are not found in the stress relief-work shops. We can find mainly
Hindus in these work shops. Hindus feel that a number of chances of
human birth will be available in future and going to hell is only a
temporary visit and hence, they concentrate on stress relief in this world.
One must note an important point here. By concentrating on God
through devotion, you will get the stress relief also, which is included in
the devotion. Then why to spend time in these workshops for mere
stress relief from these temporary worldly problems? In the school all
the subjects are taught. If you go to a single teacher, you can learn one
subject only. Which is better? School or Tuition teacher? By the divine
knowledge and devotion, you are getting stress relief in this world as
well as in the upper world. In the workshop you can get stress relief
from the problems in this world only. I am not criticizing these
workshops because I am not in the competition with those preachers for
fame or wealth. I am also not jealous with those preachers for their
fame. I am only pained by the fate of the followers and those preachers
also in the future. The Veda says that blind lead blind and fall in the
well (Andhenaiva…). Some preachers say that they know the truth, but
they are doing like this for initial attraction. But the initial attraction is
always continuing through out the human life. What is the difference
between such workshops and cinema theaters, since both give stress

12
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

relief? What is the difference between these workshops and hospitals


since both give relief from physical illness?
Order of the Present Day Yoga
It has become the fashion of the day to use the word Yoga for
every activity. Yoga means simply attainment. But, attainment of what
[is desirable]? This ‘what’ is important. The Yoga shastra of Patanjali
uses this word strictly in the attainment of Ishwara (Lord). To render
service (practical devotion) to the Lord, mental and physical health is
needed. The early five stages (Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama and
Pratyahara) concentrate on this attainment of physical and mental
health. Afterwards the other three stages (Dharana, Dhyana and
Samadhi) deal with the main subject of attainment of or bonding with
the Lord. The preachers are stopping with the early five steps only and
limiting their efforts by turning their spiritual workshops in to
gymnasiums, hospitals and recreation centers. By this you are preaching
the art of peaceful and happy living on this earth. If you stop here, the
main goal of Patanjali Yoga is totally lost. A boy, who is admitted to the
school, is given fees and good food. He is expected to go to the school
and study. But, he goes to the cinema theatre and uses the fees to
purchase the ticket for cinema. This is the fate of Yoga today. The Yoga
centre teaches all the steps to attain physical health by the first four
steps and mental health by the fifth step. The person becomes fully
healthy and attains mental peace by the control of thoughts (Chittavrutti
Nirodhah…Yoga Sutra). The thought is controlled so that it is diverted
from the world to use it in the direction of devotion
(Vyavasayatmika…Gita). The owner controls a horse from the wrong
side so that the horse will not have freedom to go as it likes in the wrong
directions. Therefore, controlling thoughts to divert the mind to the right
path is Pratyahara. It is withdrawal of mind (Kurmonganiva…Gita) but
not destruction of mind (Manolaya Yoga) as some peculiar preachers
talk! The preachers are talking about the eternal dissolution of thoughts,
which is equal to killing the horse. By doing so the horse cannot be used
in any direction. The purpose is lost. One medicine to cure the tooth
pain was advertised like this: by using this medicine you will never get
pain for any tooth because this medicine will remove all the teeth from
your mouth! Similarly, if you kill the mind, the problems and all worries
have ended once for all. By killing the horse, the problem in controlling

13
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

it is also solved forever! Such a state in which the thoughts are dissolved
and the mind is destroyed results in the state of a stone in human form.
Now, you will become the statue of the human being carved in a stone
and in the next birth you will become even the real stone!
The mother, father and preacher represent Vishnu, Shiva and
Brahma. The mother is concentrating on the physical health by giving
proper food. The father is concentrating on the development of mental
health by giving proper education to earn wealth and fame. The preacher
(Guru) concentrates on the development of spiritual line of the soul,
which is eternal. The mother is on one extreme end with blind love and
the preacher is on another extreme end with true knowledge. The father
is in between these two with world oriented knowledge. Lord Vishnu
stands with Lakshmi, to give you worldly pleasures. Lord Shiva stands
with Parvati, to give you longevity and fame by granting power. Brahma
stands with Sarswati and the Vedas, to preach you the spiritual divine
knowledge. Brahma is the actual form of Guru Datta. People like the
mother to a large extent as you see the rush in Tirupati (Temple of
Vishnu). A lesser crowd is seen before the temple of Shiva who saves
you from death and gives you the materialistic prosperity also along
with knowledge. Brahma has no temple. Datta was not famous at all.
The reason is that people are interested in the temporary worldly affairs,
which are visible here. They are not interested in the permanent
invisible life after death in the everlasting fire of the hell.
O Preachers! Keep Datta as Your Guide
Every spiritual preacher should keep Guru Datta as the guide.
People should follow the preacher but should not be the reverse. In this
Kali Yuga the system is reversed. The husband follows wife. The father
follows the son. The teacher follows the students. The preacher follows
the devotees. The aim of the teacher in the present colleges is to please
his students so that his job will be safe with better salary. The teacher is
evaluated with the extent of happiness of the students and he
concentrates only to attract them by keeping them always happy. The
teacher is not bothered about inducing the knowledge into students. You
must evaluate a teacher by the performance of the students in the final
examinations. Similarly, the spiritual preacher should be evaluated by
the extent of devotion and sacrifice for the sake of God that is developed
in the devotees, which alone is going to give the divine fruit. The

14
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

teacher should be congratulated even if one student passes in the class


but that one student gets gold medal from the University. In the present
system of spiritual preachers all the students are fully happy through out
the academic year (human life) but all are failing in the final
examinations. The preacher is giving mental and physical health so that
one can enjoy the world with full vigor. The Gita condemns such life of
enjoyment of worldly pleasures, which are temporary and have to be left
in the death. Even the heaven is temporary (Kamatmanah…, Kshene
Punye… Gita). Such people are atheists and were called as the followers
of Purvamimamsa. All the Vedas and rituals are meant only for the
temporary heavenly pleasures in this line. Shankara condemned this line
by defeating Mandana [Mishra]. He diverted the same line towards the
achievement of the grace of God by diverting all the work to the Lord in
human form. Similarly, the present spiritual preachers should continue
their workshops but should extend the same mainly towards devotion to
attain the grace of God. The stress relief in the present workshop is only
a temporary sedative tablet to sleep and forget the problems. But the
devotion to God will solve the problems forever. The former is
preliminary anesthesia (sedative) to be given in the beginning and the
latter is the actual surgery done to remove the problem of illness
permanently.
Does Yoga Mean Doing Physical Exercises?
In Pravrutti today the dignified statement is that one is working in
U.S.A. But, if you go and really see him there, he will be working as a
labor! Similarly, in Nivrutti the dignified statement of a devotee is that
one is practicing Yoga in workshops run by internationally reputed
spiritual preachers in USA. But if you go and really see him in the Yoga
centre, he will be doing certain exercises to attain mental and physical
health. He has no connection with spiritual field. Yoga is purely
spiritual field. Mental and physical health is needed not only for
spiritual field but also needed for materialism. It is a general basic
requirement of the life of even an atheist.
Hanuman is the top most star in Yoga in all the steps. His physical
and mental health is in climax. He did not open a workshop to guide the
professional carrier of people on the earth. After attaining the best
physical and mental health and after completing the studies of both
Pravrutti and Nivrutti from Sun, He realized that meeting the then

15
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

human incarnation was the real Yoga. He waited on the hill of


Kishkindha to meet Lord Rama. All His mental and physical health was
used completely in the service of Lord Rama. He did not use it in His
professional carrier by starting spiritual workshops of yoga. We will be
astonished to see that He dedicated all His vigor in the personal service
of Rama to search and get back His [Rama’s] wife. He used it in God’s
personal service. Just this is the difference between the present people in
Yoga centre, who use the results of the preliminary Yoga (Mental and
Physical health) for their personal work and Hanuman, who used the
same results for the personal work of Rama. People use yoga for the
personal work of souls to enjoy the fame and popularity on this earth. In
this preliminary Yoga, you have to replace yourself, your family and
society also by God. There is no sin in using the strength of mental and
physical health obtained by preliminary Yoga up to the work needed to
maintain yourself, your family and the society, which is needed to serve
the mission of God. But it is a sin to use for unlimited ambition with
selfishness. For such sinners, the only way to enter the spiritual field is
to shell down the excess [money] earned by sin in the mission of God on
this earth (Karma Phala Tyaga). When a rich man approached Jesus, He
suggested such total sacrifice of the sinful money as a pre-requisite to
enter the spiritual field.
People want the Yoga up to first five stages only which is just
helpful to their materialism. This much is desired even by an atheist.
There is no difference between a devotee and an atheist up to this point.
If we show the higher three steps related to God only, the devotees
become certainly interested. But their interest is again to strengthen their
materialism (Pravrutti) only by the upper three steps (Nivrutti). In
Nivrutti, the first point of a devotee is about the superpower that can do
miracles. Such enquiry about miracles is not for recognition of God and
not for doing service to God. In the first stage they say that they need
the proof of miracles just only for recognition of God to develop in the
spiritual field. God is trapped by them due to His infinite kindness and
shows the proof hoping that they will turn to the spiritual line. After
seeing the proof, they become very strong devotees and God is again
trapped by their talented devotion. They show the climax of theoretical
devotion. They do sacrifice of work and fruit of work also to prove that
they have achieved the final step of divine service and that they have
been really transformed. After sometime, when they are sure that God is

16
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

fully trapped by them, the hidden desire to use His super powers for
personal problems comes up in a very sweet coated manner. They plead
that the problem is disturbing them from doing the divine service. For
the third time, God is again trapped. God solves their problem with His
super power, behind which the secret technology exists. He uses the
fruits of their own good deeds to solve the problem because their
devotion is doubtful. Now they start using the superpower of God for
every problem in chain. There is no end to this chain. God refuses to
solve the problems. Suddenly they discard this human form of God and
search for another human form of God repeating the same procedure.
They think that they have fooled the previous God and could solve
atleast a few problems by their talent of filmi action. But they have not
fooled God because no one can fool God. God has spent from their own
bank by withdrawing the fruits of their own good deeds as pre-matured
deposits with reduced value. When they approach the new God, history
repeats. Even if the new God is not genuine and is a demon, even then,
the superpower working through that demon is also from the same God,
who is present in the previous discarded God only. You may go to
another human form of God or demon, there is no use because the same
God exists in another human form and the power of the same God
works through that demon. You have changed only the external forms
but not the internal God who is one only. If there were several Gods,
your trick becomes fruitful continuously.
Even if you run to temples, priests, astrologers etc., there is no use
because your problem can be solved only by that one God. The priests
have to use the same power of the same God. Planets are the executive
powers of the same God. Therefore, there is no use of changing the God.
You must change yourself. There is no other way than this even in the
infinite span of time. If you stick to the previous real human form of
God, you can change yourself because He will guide you by preaching
the most powerful divine knowledge and brings determination in you by
clearing all your doubts. Therefore, if you have caught the real human
form of God, use Him to uplift your soul (Uddharedatmana… Gita). A
rabbit took some money from goddess earth. It wanted to avoid the
payment of loan to the earth. Therefore, it started running away to avoid
the earth. After a very long run, it became tired and stood. Immediately
the earth below its legs asked for the payment of the loan!

17
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 4
THIS KNOWLEDGE IS FROM GOD ONLY

Unexpressed Doubt Answered


O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
[A few days back Phani developed a doubt in his mind like this:
“Why did Swami tell that we should not ask anything from God? What
is the reason? What is the harm if we ask Him as we ask our parents?”
Phani was sealing all such questions thinking that He should not ask
Swami anything about this topic. He simply took a decision that nothing
should be asked from God including the reason for it. In the absence of
correct reason, the wrong reason takes the place and appears as the
correct reason. Sometimes he thought that asking the fulfillment of
desire from God is infact justified. Parents feel happy to fulfill the
desires of their children whenever they ask. Like this a few days passed
away and this struggle continued in the mind of Phani. Today Swami
asked Phani to sit and started giving answer to his doubt, even though
Phani did not reveal it.
Swami asked Phani “I told you not to ask God to fulfill your
desire. This does not mean that you should not ask the reason for not
asking God to fulfill the desire. You have sealed the desire and its
reason also. An inspector should arrest the correct criminal and put him
in the cell. He should not arrest all the family members and all the
neighbors of the criminal and put them in the cell! Only desire should be
arrested and not all its related concepts, which must be clarified to have
the total true knowledge of the topic.” Swami gave the following
analysis for his doubt.]
Do not ask anything from God, which is either related to present or
future. When you ask something in present or something in the future, it
clearly means that you are reminding Him about the corresponding
reaction that is to be immediately implemented in the need. This
indirectly means that God is not alert as you are. This is insulting God.
Due to such sin the requirement is not answered. If you are asking to
protect yourself or somebody else, it indirectly means that He is not
aware of the things to be done due to the irresponsibility and this also

18
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

indicates that He is not as kind as yourself. It means that God has


potency to help but not kind enough to render the help. On contrary, it
also means that you lack unfortunately the potency. It means if you
fortunately have the potency you could have immediately responded and
helped. Therefore, whenever you ask for anything it clearly means
indirectly that God has some type of defect, which does not exist in your
case. When you ask Him to fulfill the desire it looks as if that your
desire is constitutionally justified. But God is not positively reacting due
to either lack of positive response immediately or due to lack of
knowledge of the constitution or due to lack of kindness to help the
needy. All these points are very very subtle. But God is the subtlest and
therefore, the knowledge of this analysis will certainly restrict you from
asking fulfillment of any of your desires. Never bring present and future
before God. Confine to the past always before God. Look back at your
past life. Hundreds of incidents are there where you were helped by
God. Even if you dispose some incidents through the incidental
probability of success or through the efficiency of your efforts, certainly
there are plenty of instances in which the help from God is clearly
evident. Atleast remember those few incidents and express your
gratefulness along praise to God for His kind help that was already
done. The word Krutajnata [faithful] means remembering the past help.
Kruta means the past help done. Jna means identifying it by analysis. If
you confine to praying the Lord and thanking Him always about the past
helps from Him, the Lord will be immensely pleased. Then the present
and future are spontaneously taken care of by the God. But do not adopt
this technique with a mind that God will help you in the present and in
the future by following this procedure! You should really follow this
path and you should really forget the present and the future.
When large number of people came to hear the message from
Jesus, they were hungry by the noon. This point was brought to the
notice of Jesus. He never asked God to provide food for those hungry
people who came to hear God’s word. Had He asked for that, He would
have insulted God. God knows His responsibility very well towards the
devotees who came there to hear about Him. God has the power to
fulfill His responsibility even in the last fraction of second. Had Jesus
told God to bless the devotees with food, it clearly means that God is
not as kind as Jesus. Jesus never asked for anything. He came to know
that there were four breads. He took them and showed to sky. He

19
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

thanked God for providing those four pieces of bread. Immediately the
present was responded and the four breads became four thousand
breads. This application of analysis is limited to Nivrutti only. You
should not extend this to Pravrutti. When you are hungry you have to
beg the other souls because they are not omniscient to know that you are
hungry. Pravrutti and Nivrutti should never be mixed.
Phani praised Swami for His omniscience because Swami could
clarify the doubt present in his mind even though it is not expressed.
Swami told that God is omniscient and therefore, nobody can hide
anything from God. Swami told that if you tell a lie even to your mother
that you have taken food in the house of your friend, the mother believes
and will not serve you the food. But God will serve you the food even
after hearing your lie. Then Shri Ajay told one past experience. One day
he came from the office to his house in the noon as usual for lunch. But
the food was not ready and the cooking will be completed after a long
time only. Then he returned back without taking food. On the way, he
visited the house of Shri C. B. K. Murthy to see Swami. Swami asked
Ajay whether he has finished his lunch. For the sake of polite
mannerism Ajay told that he has finished his lunch. But Swami insisted
the wife of Shri C. B. K. Murthy to serve lunch to Ajay. Devotees were
surprised for this behavior of Swami. Then Ajay came out with the truth
and he took the lunch and left for the office.
Different Levels Of Devotees
[Swami continued the discourse:] There are three main levels in
the spiritual path. 1) Materialism for Materialism. 2) Devotion for
Materialism. 3) Materialism for Devotion. Each level has two (lower
and upper) sub-divisions. In the first level the lower sub-division
represents Duryodhana who asked Lord Krishna for His army, which is
the physical force. The upper sub-level represents Arjuna. He asked
Lord Krishna to come to his side as an advisor because Lord Krishna
already told that He will not fight but will give advices only. Arjuna
selected the intellectual power of guidance, which is more than the
physical force. In both these sub-levels, both have treated Lord Krishna
as a human being and not as the absolute God. Arjuna considered
always Lord Krishna as a divine person but not as the absolute God.
Miracles were not new to Arjuna. By his arrows he covered the entire
sky so that even a drop of rain will not fall down. This super natural

20
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

miracle is in no way lesser than hiding the Sun with His Sudarshana
Chakra in the war by Krishna. Infact even Gopikas never considered the
miracles of Lord Krishna to identify Him as God. They were sages for
so many births and performed a number of miracles. They have the
knowledge of themselves and the knowledge about Krishna (Mahatmya
Jnana… Narada Bhakti Sutra).
In the second level Krishna is recognized as God but the devotion
to God is used for materialism only. The lower sub-level here indicates
Draupadi who tried to use God to solve her problem on the earth. The
upper sub-level indicates Dharmaraja, who tried to use God as protector
and guide of justice to get heaven. He refused to tell the lie even if the
God asked for it because it will lead him to the hell. Heaven is also a
part of the materialism only, which is just like a five star hotel. In the
third level all the efforts including materialism are just to please God
only. Their goal is God only and nothing else. The lower sub-level here
indicates Hanuman (in the angle of role, otherwise, as actor Hanuman is
God Shiva) who slipped just once in such devotion while protecting
Yayati. The upper sub-division indicates Gopikas who never slipped
even once in such devotion.
You must study the stories of devotees because they are the
practical procedures of spiritual path, which are like the laboratory
manuals in which the student is more involved. Scriptures are the
theory-class rooms. Therefore, Vyasa wrote all the stories of devotees
which are very important to know the practical problems in the spiritual
path. These stories (Puranas) are part of the spiritual knowledge and not
like the cinema stories meant for entertainment. Among these Puranas
Ramayana, Bharatha and Bhagavatha are very significant. They deal
with the then existing human incarnations available for those devotees.
The other Puranas deal with energetic forms like Vishnu, Shiva etc., for
the devotees who suffer with jealousy and egoism to recognize the
human form of the Lord and they are related to the departed souls only.
Read this divine knowledge, digest it, propagate it and try to
practice it as far as possible. Certainly, this knowledge has come from
the absolute God. Whether God stays externally and I am just His
messenger or whether God stays in Me and is giving this knowledge, it
is immaterial. A duck is laying a golden egg every day. You should take
that egg and use it for your needs. It is unnecessary for you whether the
gold is present in its stomach or whether it is stealing the golden egg

21
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

from outside and is giving to you. You need not analyze Me to see God
in My human body, which is just like cutting the stomach of the duck,
which becomes useless. You may say that you want to worship God
directly through the human form so that you can please the God since it
is your absolute aim. But I say that God is more pleased if you worship
His real devotees. If you worship the devotees, God existing outside or
existing in Me is more pleased than direct worship to Him. His devotees
are greater than Himself in His view. A human incarnation may not be
available always to all the devotees because of the complexity in the
identification. Therefore, worship My devotees who are really
sacrificing through practical devotion in My divine mission. If you
worship Me, you will reach Brahmaloka, which is the top most. But if
you worship My devotees you will reach the sixteenth upper world
which is called Datta Sevaka Loka, which is topper than the top most
Goloka (Goloka is above Brahmaloka). Remember this point after My
exit from this present human body. Lord existing in Krishna created
Goloka and the same Lord existing in this Datta Swami created Datta
Sevaka Loka.
God Never Becomes Fully Ignorant
Bliss of Human Incarnation
[Shri G. Lakshman asked about the state of the human incarnation
while granting the boons to His deserving devotees. He wanted to know
whether God is in the state of self-realization or in the state of
ignorance.]
Swami replied: God will never become fully ignorant in spite of
any effort. For the sake of entertainment and enjoyment God also needs
the reality of the creation. When the reality of creation is felt the
ignorance exists. Reality of the world is proportional to the extent of
self-imposed ignorance on God. However, this self-imposed ignorance
cannot be complete because the sun can never become jet-black. At the
same time, He can look at Himself from the inner angle as the bright
Sun. At the maximum, the Sun may look dim due to the black clouds
covering him. Even in that state the Sun remains with original
brightness without any change. The dim light of sun is only for the
observer. God imposes ignorance on Himself and sees Himself from the
other side as the observer. Even in that state He can see Himself as dim
but not jet-black. Therefore, God in human incarnation is under partial

22
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

ignorance only. Regarding the ordinary soul, it is the part and parcel of
the black cloud. Whatever may be the extent of knowledge gained by
the soul, the soul cannot reach the state of complete knowledge. It can
never become completely bright like the radiating sun. The bright
radiating Sun represents the absolute God (Nirguna Parabrahman)
without any cover (Upadhi). The dim Sun covered by black cloud
represents God under the self-imposed ignorance (Saguna
Parabrahman). The bright cloud covering Sun represents the liberated
soul. The black cloud represents the ignorant soul. Therefore, the
absolutely Parabrahman is with full knowledge like the radiating sun
and the ignorant soul is with full ignorance like the black cloud. Both
these are the extreme ends of knowledge and ignorance. The absolute
God like radiating Sun can enjoy the tragedy because due to the full
knowledge-light no trace of misery-darkness can touch Him. The
ignorant soul can fully enjoy the comedy like the black cloud with full
ignorance-darkness. The human incarnation is the Sun covered by the
black cloud. It is the union of God and the soul. Both the extreme ends
are achieved to enjoy fully the tragedy and comedy in the world. Thus,
the entertainment is continuous and the human incarnation is in
continuous happiness, which is called as bliss (Ananda).
The intermediate state of dim Sun and bright cloud are the average
state having partial ignorance and partial knowledge. In this state the
light present in the dim Sun or in the bright cloud is able to do miracles.
The absolute sunlight without any darkness cannot do any miracle since
the creation does not exist. The absolute dark cloud also cannot do any
miracle which is completely under the divine control only. The light is
the super power. Therefore, miracles are done not only by the human
incarnation (dim sun) but also by a devoted liberated soul (bright cloud).
Miracles represent the power of God but not God directly. The power is
called as “Dharma Bhuta Jnanam” and the possessor of the power, the
God, is called as “Dharmi Bhuta Jnanam” by Ramanuja. The sun is
needed for preaching the complete true spiritual knowledge. The
sunlight is sufficient to perform the miracles and grant the boons to the
devotees. When the Sun comes down, the Sunlight exists along with the
sun. But when the Sunlight is pervading all over the world, the Sun is
not pervading. Therefore, the human incarnation gives divine
knowledge and also performs the divine miracles whenever there is a
real need. The liberated soul can also give the divine knowledge that

23
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

was already generated by God and can perform the divine miracles with
equal efficiency. But the liberated soul cannot generate the divine
knowledge.
Granting Boons by Human Incarnation
Whenever the human incarnation grants boons, it enters into the
divine form of Kalabhairava, who is just a mood of God only. All the
deities are only the moods of God only. Kalabhairava is a deity who is
very very strict in implementing the cycle of deeds (karma chakra) and
in evaluating the deservingness of the devotee while granting the boons.
Actually there are two programs for the human incarnation here. One is
preaching the divine knowledge and the other is performing miracles
whenever there is real need in the case of a deserving devotee. The
minister is moving in the public giving a political speech. He has to
carefully observe the possibility of sudden attack by the opposition
parties also. One cannot do both these activities with full concentration.
Therefore, he attends to first program with full concentration. A gunman
follows the minister catering to the second program. Then only the
minister can do full justice to his political speech and free mingling with
public. Similarly, the human incarnation (Datta) will be attending to the
preaching of divine knowledge. Kalabhairava accompanies Datta like
the gun man performing the miracles whenever necessary. This is the
truth from the angle of relativity. From the angle of higher absolute
reality, God preaches the divine knowledge in the mood of Datta and
performs miracles in the mood of Kalabhairava. For a deserving realized
soul, the absolute truth is opened. But for an undeserving devotee the
relative reality is exposed in which both Datta and Kalabhairava co-
exist.
This is a very delicate and dangerous topic. Even the realized souls
under pressure press God in human form to perform miracle. Hence,
God uses both the planes of absolute and relative reality according to the
context. The devotees on this earth are so much talented in expressing
the theoretical devotion by singing songs and shedding tears etc. We can
give them awards like Padma Shri, Padma Vibhushan etc. They will
force the Lord to drink this most powerful wine of theoretical devotion.
The Lord is infinitely kind and yields very easily. Both these points
hasten the process of granting boons to undeserving devotees like air
and ghee for the fire. To avoid this, the Lord keeps the gun in the hands

24
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

of Kalabhairava and concentrates only on the preaching of divine


knowledge. Sandipani, a deserving devotee asked for bringing back his
long back dead son. The Lord went personally to Yama and brought
back to his son. Subhadra as a sister asked the Lord for bringing back
her just dead son. The Lord told that He cannot go against the divine
rule. The reason was that the son of Sandipani was a pious sage, where
as Abhimanyu was a demon. Kalabhairava is the deity of the divine rule.
Now your question is mainly about Myself. The answer depends
on the plane of reality related to the degree of deservingness of the
devotee as explained above. The decision to grant the boon is decided
by Datta Himself at the very outset through the sharp analysis. This
right conclusion is captured and stored by Kalabhairava. Subsequently
under the intoxication of wine and weakness of His infinite kindness,
Datta likes to grant the boon to the undeserving devotee also. Now since
the storage of right decision and the super power (Gun) are in the hands
of Kalabhairava, the implementation does not materialize. The
undeserving devotee leaves Datta and the disturbance is removed once
for all. This explanation in the relative reality can be expressed in the
plane of absolute reality like this. Datta gets the true conclusion in the
first stage. In the subsequent second stage Datta yields to the pressure of
devotee for sometime. In the final stage, He again realizes the truth and
sticks to the first conclusion strictly. If this absolutely reality is
explained to undeserving devotees, they will blame Datta as diplomatic.
But, the deserving soul being realized understands the truth and
appreciates Datta.
Incarnation Speaks in Relative Plane for Majority
It is better to speak always in the relative plane because majority
of devotees are ignorant. He reveals the absolute truth only to few
deserving devotees. If you deserve, you will understand Me for not
granting a boon. But, if you are undeserving, you will misunderstand
Me for not granting the boon even though I am capable of granting the
boon. To avoid the misunderstanding of majority, it is always better to
stand in the relative plane while exposing Myself. In the relative plane, I
say that I am Datta only and can clarify any doubt in the spiritual
knowledge but cannot grant any boon like the Kalabhairava. The
undeserving devotee may leave Datta and try to give the same wine to
Kalabhairava. Then Kalabhairava says that He can grant any boon

25
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

provided the first conclusion of Datta can permit it. The ignorant soul is
like a football played by two players, who are Datta and Kalabhairava.
You cannot misunderstand any one completely. I speak often an
incident that took place in the house of Shri C. B. K. Murthy. One day I
slept in his house for a long time and awoke. I found the deities of eight
miracles (Ashta Siddhis) around My bed introducing their identity. They
requested Me to allow their entry into My body so that their service is
very much required in the propagation of divine knowledge. I shouted
like this “Please leave Me immediately. You are the obstacles for the
propagation of divine knowledge. You will attract the devotees and
divert them from the right path so that all My effort in preaching is
simply wasted. I had enough experience with you in past incarnations.
Moreover I am only generating the knowledge and not propagating it.
My devotees will propagate it. Therefore, your service is required by
them and they are your right place”. They disappeared. Therefore, My
dear friend! The gunman is with you only. Whenever you are getting the
boon, the gunman standing by your side is granting it to you. You can
grant the boons to other deserving devotees also since the gunman is
with you only. However, if you require My help in drawing the first
right conclusion, I can send it. I am sitting in My room with bolted
doors and drafting the political speech to be read by you in the public. I
do not need the gunman and he is not with Me. I assuredly tell you that
all My closest devotees who are sincerely involved in the propagation of
this divine knowledge will be accompanied by the gunmen. When you
asked Me for a son, I just gave the judgment that you are deserving
devotee. Based on that, the gunman standing by your side has granted
the boon by His superpower (Gun). You told the medical hurdles and
you were advised by doctors for a final operation costing one lakh
rupees. I told you that it is not necessary and that you will get the son
and that you shall wait just for one month to see the pregnancy of your
wife. It happened as I told. I have no superpower to implement the
judgment but I have a sharp analysis to give the right judgment in the
capacity of Datta, who exists in My body.
Similarly, the recent incident of Phani should be mentioned here
because you both are the incarnations of Adishesha. He phoned Me
telling that he got Dengue fever as concluded by the doctor in-charge of
Dengue fever. I told you that the dengue fever cannot attack Adishesha.
Phani got tested himself again and the result was negative. Here the

26
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

reply from Me is only the judgment. Infact, the Lord transformed his
dengue fever on to Him and suffered for one day through this human
body. During that time, Swami as Datta prayed the gunman
(Kalabhairava) to cure it. Datta gave the judgment for the protection of
Phani and was prepared to suffer for the sake of Phani. Then
Kalabhairava transformed the fever to Datta with His superpower. When
the fever ended after due suffering, the credit is again given to
Kalabhairava for curing it. However, the credit should be given to
Kalabhairava for the superpower used in the transformation. Suppose
Phani is undeserving but Swami wants to suffer for his sake due to His
infinite kindness, then Kalabhairava will not transform the fever. All
this is in the relative plane. In the absolute plane Swami as Datta gave
the judgment and Swami as Kalabhairava transformed fever on to Him.
In the case of undeserving devotee, Swami rejects the devotee first but
yields to him in the second stage. The same Swami will again reject in
the third stage by overcoming His own weakness. The human being may
or may not overcome weakness. Therefore, pray Kalabhairava also as
another form of the Lord Datta (Now Swami sang the following
devotional song on Kalabhairava).
Spontaneous Divine Bhajan on Kalabhairava
Bhairavaaya tee - Kaala - Bhairavaaya tee
Pradakshinani mee - Deeva – Muudha Bhaktasya (Chorus)
(I, an ignorant devotee submit My Pradakshinams to the Lord Kaala
Bhairava.)
Kaashikaapurii - Ksheetra - Looka Paalanam
Pingaleekshana – Sphurana – Maatra meeva tee
Bhuvana Bhaandaka – Pralaya – Bhasma Kaarakoo
Garjanooddhata – dhvani – Kanastava Prabhoo!
(You are the ruler of the Kashi city and the administration of the
city is done simply by a tiny twinkling of your red colored eyes. Oh!
Lord! a tiny vibration of sound produced from your violent roar is
sufficient to smash all these world-pots into ash.)
Ashta siddhayoo – pyashta – bhuutibhi ssaha
Bhuutanaadha! - tee – Karuna Leesha sambhavaah
Saarameeya vat – Tvayi – samarpitaarthinaam
Boodhayatyahoo – shunaka – Vaahanam tava.

27
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

(Oh! Lord of Ghosts! Your vehicle is the dog, which indicates that
if one becomes your slave with full faith like the dog, a trace of your
kindness falls on him granting the eight super powers and the eight
forms of wealth.)
Aruna Vaasasam – Bhaikshya – Bhastrikaa Bhujam
Saagni Paatrakam – Pruthula – Maarjanii dharam
Shmashru Bhiikaram – Kaala – Danda manditam
Kaalikaapatim – Kaala – Kaala maashrayee.
(You are wearing red clothes. A cloth bag meant for begging the
food is around your shoulder. You are having the fire vessel and a large
broom stick in your hands. Your mustache is frightening very much.
You are holding the ruling rod (Kaala danda) by your hand. You are the
husband of the mother Kaali. You are the death for even the death. I am
surrendering to you completely).
The dengue fever along with the red spots disappeared from the
body of Swami on praying Kaala Bhairava. Swami told: Even Shankara
who is the incarnation of Lord Shiva prayed Kaala Bhairava and other
deities for the sake of the devotees. The Lord acts in the role of a
devotee also as in the case of Hanuman so that the devotees learn the
method of worshipping the God. Shankara was both generator and
propagator of divine knowledge. He faced several problems of black
magic in His life from the opponents. Kaala Bhairava walked along with
Shankara like the gunman protecting Him from all the dangers of the
black magic. When His work was over, He allowed one black magic to
hit Him for leaving the body.

28
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 5
GOD COMPETES WITH STRONGEST BOND

Money is Strongest in Kali Yuga


O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
[New Year Message – 2003 Morning Discourse] The aim of
human life is to achieve the grace, which is the love of God. Even if you
earn more money, you cannot carry it with you after death. Very little
money is sufficient to eat and drink. Animals and birds manage to get
that even without money. If the aim of the money is only eating,
drinking and enjoying, you will be born as an animal, bird or worm in
the next birth. If your file is opened in the upper world, you will
definitely not get another human birth. Only when you serve the Lord in
this world, when He comes in the human form, can you get another
human birth, without any enquiry. This is so that you can serve the Lord
when the Lord reincarnates. You must recognize the Lord by His
knowledge, because the Veda says that knowledge is Brahman. Mere
miracles are not the signs to recognize the Lord since even demons can
perform miracles. The Gita says that the Lord comes down in human
form (Maanusheem tanu mashritam). It also says that it is very difficult
to worship the Formless God (Avyaktahi). The Gita also says that if you
worship an inert statue, you will be born as a stone (Bhutejya yanti
Bhutani). So you must serve the Lord by doing practical service which
consists of:
1) Sacrifice of work
2) Sacrifice of fruit of the work (money) which is also a form of
work. The sacrifice must be to the full extent. When a beggar gives
one rupee to the Lord, it is greater than one lakh (hundred
thousand) given by a person who has lakhs of rupees, because the
beggar has sacrificed all that he possessed.
The Lord wants you to have the single bond with Him and cut all
the other bonds. The bond with one’s life is the strongest and only one
in millions can sacrifice even his or her life for the sake of the Lord.
Such sacrifice needs a lot of love accumulated during millions of births
because everyone sacrifices everybody and everything to save one’s

29
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

own life. After life what is the next strongest bond? It is the bond with
one’s children. Next is the bond with wealth and money. Everybody
earns more and more wealth even by unfair means (breaking dharma or
justice) only to give it to his or her children. Then how to break the bond
with children? The bond with children is merged with the bond with
money because money is meant only for children. So if you can cut the
bond with money, your bond with the children is broken. If the bond
with the children is broken, all the bonds are broken except the bond
with life. Therefore, the Lord competes with your money. The Lord says
in Vishnu Puranam, “Yasyanugrahamichchami tasya vittam
haramyaham”. It means that if the Lord wants to bless anybody with
full salvation, He will take away his or her money completely. This
means that when the bond with money is sacrificed, the bond with the
children is definitely cut. If that highest bond is cut, all the other bonds
will be cut. This is the full liberation from all the bonds, which is called
complete salvation. In cutting the bond with money, you are returning
Goddess Lakshmi (Goddess of wealth) to her husband, Lord Vishnu and
not to the demon Ravana.
The Veda says, “Bhunjithah magridhah” which means that all this
is the wealth of the Lord. Take the minimum needed. If you take extra,
you are a thief, as Lord does not permit it. Therefore return it back to the
Lord. Indians never donate even a single penny for God’s work; they
only donate their words (prayers) and mind (meditation). Even if they
have earned enough to last ten generations, they will still keep working
for the eleventh generation. But if you see foreigners (particularly
westerners), they donate a lot for God’s work and ask even their
children to live independently after a certain age. This is the reason why
India suffers with poverty and the west is blessed with wealth. God
blessed India with good language for their sacrifice of their words and
with good knowledge for their sacrifice of mind. Swami Vivekananda
wept looking at the sky asking the Lord, “Why does my country suffer
with poverty in spite of so much rich spiritual knowledge?”
Compare Dhritarashtra of the Mahabharata with the Gopikas of the
Bhagavatham. Dhritarashtra could not cut the bond with money because
of his blind bond with his children. For that he was prepared to leave
dharma [justice; also King Dharmaraja, who stood for justice] and the
Lord (Lord Krishna). The Gopikas gave all their butter, which is their
entire wealth to the Lord alone, even without giving it to their children.

30
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

They left money, children and also dharma (justice) for the sake of the
Lord. In the beginning of the Bhagavatham, there is a verse which states
that even the Sage Vyasa was crying and running after his son Shuka.
This shows how blind and strong the bond with children is. What is the
use of the penance, sacrifices and the authorship of the 18 puranas of
Sage Vyasa? He was defeated before the uneducated Gopikas. Therefore
sadhana means cutting the worldly bonds in real life—in practice—and
not chanting hymns, doing penance, doing meditation, singing
devotional songs, shedding pots of tears etc. All these are related to
words and mind only, which are valueless. If you sell all these in the
market, you will not even get a single rupee. Even if you give them free,
people will reject them. Clever devotees say that the pure mind is for the
pure Lord and the impure money is for the impure family!
Chakras Signify Different Family Bonds
The six yoga chakras (wheels) stand for the six bonds, with
mother, father, husband or wife, children, fraud preachers, and illusory
deities. The seventh chakra is Sahasrara or intelligence, in which the
Lord exists. The bond with the children called Anahata chakra, is
located in the heart which is in between the other six chakras. Anahata
means that bond which cannot be cut. It is the bond with one’s children.
The heart is abode of all the love. Thus the bond with children is the
strongest. Jesus says that wherever your money is present, there your
heart exists. This means that money is related to the heart and the heart
is related to children. Jesus also says that unless you hate your mother
and father, husband and wife, sons and daughters, brothers and sisters
and even your own life, you cannot be the disciple of the Lord. Lord
Datta is famous for cutting the bonds (Dattam Chinnam). But Lord Jesus
goes one step ahead by asking you to even hate the bond. Why? Cutting
the bond is zero. Hating the bond is minus. Zero is nearer to plus than
the minus. That means, when you cut the bond there may be possibility
of formation of the bond again but if you hate it, there is no reformation
of the bond.
In the olden days people used to give more importance to Dharma
(justice) than money. So the Lord used to compete with Dharma, by
asking whether or not the devotee chooses the Lord over Dharma. For
example Dharmaraja did not tell a lie when he was fighting for the
kingdom in the battlefield. He gave more importance to Dharma

31
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

(truthfulness) than money (kingdom). But today in this Kaliyuga people


are giving more importance to money than Dharma. Therefore the Lord
competes with money and not with Dharma because people have
already left Dharma for the sake of money.
When you recognize the Lord in human form, you must give more
importance to His work than His personal service. If you do more
personal service He will preach to you many times. But He will not give
you even a single extra mark, when He evaluates your examination
paper. All your exercises with words and mind (prayers, meditation
etc.,) are only the year-wise academic courses. The practical sacrifice of
your work and the fruit of your work is the final examination, by which
alone you can get the grace of the Lord. The academic course must help
you to write the examination well. The examination tests how much of
the knowledge you have digested and not how much you studied. What
is the use of preaching to you several times, when the whole worldly
ocean is present in you? All the matchsticks (of knowledge) lit will be
put off. If you had a really dry piece of wood, one-match stick is enough
to light it. What is the use of pressing the feet of the Sadguru a hundred
times? It will only result in the pain of your hands. What is the use of
the Sadguru preaching a hundred times? It will only result in the pain of
His throat?
Krishna gave the highest place to Gopikas. What is the reason? Is
it because Gopikas left their husbands and danced with Krishna in
Rasakeli in Vrindavanam? Is Krishna a fan of ladies? No, He is showing
the reason by His hand, which contains the butter [Krishna is often
portrayed with butter in hand]. That butter is the entire earning of the
Gopikas. The Gopikas sacrificed all their earning to the Lord without
giving even to their children. This shows that they have cut the highest
bond that is the bond with their children. Therefore, sacrifice of money
proves that all the worldly bonds are cut. The Veda says, “Dhanena
Tyagenaike Amrutatvamanasuh” which means that sacrifice of money
alone can prove the real love to God. This was also told in the Gita as
Karmaphala tyaga, which is the sacrifice of the fruit of work. This is the
truth and the real essence of sadhana (spiritual effort).
You have shown the real love to your children by sacrifice of work
and the sacrifice of money. Bathing, dressing, taking the child to the
school etc., comes under sacrifice of work (karma sanyasa). Paying the
school fees, giving food and giving your property to them, are

32
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

karmaphala tyaga. Both these put together are called karma yoga or
service as per the Gita. This service is called Kriya Yoga. Kriya Yoga
does not mean the sacrifice of the mind in the name of meditation by
closing the eyes. Kriya means the sacrifice of work or the fruit of the
work (money). Money is also another form of the work. Therefore
money is also called as Kriya or work. After doing this service to your
son, even if he does not serve you back and even if he insults you, you
still give your property to him only. This is real love. Are you showing
this real love to God? When God does not respond to your prayers, you
throw away His picture. Suppose He gives you troubles then you will
break the picture. But remember one point that you may get another
wife, another husband, or another child by adoption but you cannot get
another God. In the upper world, nobody except God can save you. God
loves you without any selfish interest. All these family members love
you for their selfish benefits since you are giving happiness to them. If
you trouble them they will leave you. Veda says the same, “Atmanah
kamaya sarvam priyam bhavati”. You are using God as an instrument
for the happiness of your family members! Is it not similar to that
incident in which Kaushika used his own wife Sumati, to carry him to a
prostitute? The prostitute loved Kaushika only for her selfish benefit and
Sumati loved Kaushika without any selfish benefit. When God comes in
the picture, He takes the place of Sumati (the selfless lover) and Sumati
(one’s wife) takes the place of the prostitute (selfish lover) relatively.
Saints don’t Require after Death Rituals
After death one has to stay for ten days in Pretaloka (the world of
the dead) and during this time he/she is enquired by the Lord. For good
results he goes to heaven and there he gets the divine nectar (Amrutam)
as food. For mixed results he goes to Pitruloka where he gets the
somarasa (juice of moon) as the food. For bad results he goes to hell,
where he is not allowed any food or drink. Then what about the
ceremonies performed after his death? These ceremonies done by the
relatives of the dead person are the prayers to the Lord and the sacrifice
of money to the most deserving divine person. The people who have
done these two things when they were alive, need not worry about such
ceremonies done by their children after their death. Shankara, Meera
etc. did not have children to perform such ceremonies. It is better that
you yourself work for your protection in the upper world. You are

33
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

unable to do that while you are alive and you therefore you assign that
job to somebody else. After your death, your children do the ceremony
only as a formality. They donate your money to undeserving fellows,
who are just like tape recorders and chant scriptural hymns without
knowing their meaning. The Gita says “Uddharet aatmanaa atmanam”,
which means that you should not depend on some other person to help
you but that you should help yourself in the spiritual field.
You have no right to donate the fruit of your work even to your
wife if she is not spiritually inclined. The devotee Tukaram agreed to
take his wife along with him in the divine airplane that had come to take
him to the upper world. But the wife of Tukaram was more interested in
washing the vessels and clothes and being busy in these worldly
activities, could not catch the divine plane. Therefore in the spiritual
field, every one has his/her own account.
The Lord is present in the human body of the incarnation. In the
case of a devotee, both the Lord and the soul coexist in the human body.
Therefore a devotee may err sometimes because the soul in the body
may not clearly understand everything the Lord says. You can see the
difference in the utility of donations spent by a committee of devotees
and a committee of devotees guided directly by the Lord in human form.
In the first case lot of money is wasted but in the second case the money
is properly utilized. Therefore it is better to participate in the service of
the Lord in human form, than in the service conducted by a committee
of devotees.
The inner divine form of the Lord is this world alone. The Veda
says, “Vishvameva Idam Purushah. Vishvam Vishnuh”. Therefore if you
serve the world, you are serving the actual form of the Lord. You will
not err in your service if you serve under the direction of the Lord. If
you do social service without the association of the Lord in human form,
you will only go to heaven, where you will enjoy for sometime and
return back as per the Gita (Ksheene Punye). The Lord in human form
also comes only to uplift all the people in this world. If you participate
in His program, you are serving the world, which is the inner divine
form of the Lord. All the people in the world deserve to receive the
divine knowledge, which alone can give real devotion. Among these
people, poor people deserve financial help also. It is just like providing
boarding and lodging to the students who come from out-of-town. But

34
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

all the students whether day-scholars or hostellers, have to attend the


classes and all are taught equally.
As there are fraud devotees, there are also fraud human
incarnations. The Veda and the Gita supported by the Shastras (logic)
should be taken as authority in recognizing the real human incarnation.
Shankara entered the house of Mandana Mishra even though the doors
were bolted. Mandana Mishra was present in the house along with sages
Vyasa and Jaimini and they were engaged in a ceremony. They did not
praise Shankara for that miracle. If we were in their place, we would
just fall at the feet of Shankara praising Him as God. That is our present
standard. But the sages and Mandana Mishra knew that even demons
could perform miracles. Miracles are not the only signs of God.
Mandana Mishra fell at the feet of Shankara and left even his house
after debating with Shankara for twenty-one days. In the debate, both
Shankara and Mandana Mishra exposed their knowledge supported by
the Vedas, Gita and Shastras. But the knowledge of Shankara alone
gave bliss to the hearts of Vyasa, Jaimini and Mandana Mishra. All the
three accepted Shankara as the incarnation of Lord Shiva. Therefore the
real sign of the Lord is the divine knowledge which is true and infinite
and cannot be possessed by any other soul. Such special knowledge is
called Prajnanam. The Knowledge of the Lord alone gives bliss.
Therefore the true, infinite and special knowledge that gives bliss to the
heart of anybody is the real sign of the Lord. The Veda says the same
“Satyam Jnanam Anantam Brahma”, “Prajnanam Brahma”, “Anando
Brahma”. The Lord possesses all the powers and uses them only
whenever there is a real necessity. Shankara entered the house through
the bolted doors because Mandana Mishra did not open the door in spite
of His calls. The fraud human incarnations get some powers from God
by penance and they exhibit these powers to attract the people and claim
to be God. The demons did like this and innocent people were fooled.
But the sages like Vyasa and Jaimini will never accept such demons as
God.
Upachara means a mode of worship, which gives happiness when
it is done to others. It should not be done for your own happiness. The
happiness comes only when you do this Upachara, to a living being.
Non-living objects like statues and pictures are meant only for vision
[seeing and meditating/concentrating on them]. These statues and
pictures are not even direct photographs of the Lord and they are

35
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

completely imaginary. They are meant only for vision and subsequent
meditation because you cannot meditate upon a formless object. But
when the human incarnation is available to you to receive all your
upacharas (service), what is the necessity of worshipping these inert
objects? The Veda says, “Na tasya Pratima Asti” which means that the
Lord is not present in the statues and pictures. Therefore your service
cannot give happiness to these inert objects. They are only
representative images of God and you can use these objects just for
meditation or vision and not at all for service (worship). The Gita
seriously condemns the worship to these statues and pictures by saying
that one will be born as an inert object if the statues and pictures are
worshipped. The Gita also says that if you worship the human
incarnation you will get the human birth again (Yanti Mat
Yajinopimam). The human incarnation comes in every human
generation because God is impartial to all generations. The Gita says,
“Sambhavami Yuge Yuge” which means that He comes in human form
in every generation. The word Yuga here means a human generation.
The word Yuga is also used in this sense by us everyday. People say to
the youngsters, “This is your Yuga”, which means that this is their
generation.
Real Meaning of Yajna
The Veda says that food should not be wasted (Annam Na
Parichaksheeta). The sacrifice or Yajna (sacred fire ritual) is only to
feed the guest, who is a deserving person and is like fire. The Veda says
that the guest is the fire (Vaishvanaro Brahmanah Pravisati Atithih).
The word Agni comes from Agri which means that the guest should be
fed first. The Gita says that the deity of the fire called as Vaishvanara,
lives as the fire of hunger in the stomach. Therefore feeding the hungry
guest is the real Yajna. Such a guest contains all the deities in Him and
so by feeding such a guest all the deities are satisfied. The Veda says the
same, “Yavateer vai devatah”. In the Bhagavatham, Kapila, the
incarnation of Lord Vishnu, told his mother that only a fool burns food
by putting it in the fire in the name of Yajna. Krishna went to a Yajna
and asked the wives of the sages, who were performing the Yajna, to
give Him the food that was prepared to be burnt in the Yajna, since He
was hungry. He ate that food preaching that feeding a hungry deserving
person is the real Yajna. Krishna, the protector of the Dharma of Vedas

36
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

would never disturb the real sense of Yajna, if it were otherwise. He


also discouraged the Yajna to be conducted to a deity called Indra.
Similarly you are burning oil or ghee, which is the food, to light the oil
lamp before God. In the olden days there was no other alternative than
to light the oil lamp. In such a situation people prayed to the lamp with a
divine feeling. But now electric lights are present and electricity is
considered as more valuable than the physical form of fire. There are
three forms of fire:
1) Loukikagni (Physical form)
2) Vaidyutagni (Electric form)
3) Vaishvanaraagni (The deity form).
They are in increasing order of value. So when you have the
electric light why should you light the oil lamp which is the physical
form? The Veda says that the fire cannot shine before the Lord
(Kutoyamagnih). The Gita says the same “Na pavakah”. So you are
burning the food which is a form of Dhanyalakshmi (wealth in the form
of food)? By doing such acts how can you get wealth i.e., Lakshmi
(Goddess of wealth)? In the Veda no other Upachara is mentioned
except the Yajna, which means the preparation of food and feeding the
guest. The physical fire lit in a Yajna, is only an instrument, like a stove,
to prepare the food. Such fire is not for worship. The fire that is to be
worshipped is the deity-form that is present in the form of hunger
present in the human stomach of a deserving guest. Therefore you
should not waste food by burning it, in such acts which are against the
Veda. Such sinful acts only increase pollution of the environment
causing the green house effect and stopping of rains. You must sacrifice
your wealth only to a deserving person like Saibaba or any other human
incarnation of the Lord. If you waste the food and money in the name of
worshipping inert objects, you are getting a lot of sin. Even if you
donate to the undeserving person you will get lot of sin as said in
Mahabharata by Vidura. The present priests are only the tape recorders
of the Vedas. In olden days the Vedas were protected by recitation when
there was no printing. Now what is the use of the recitation without
knowing or preaching the meaning? The word Veda itself means
knowledge. Such priests who only recite are called divine animals by
the Veda (Devanam Pasurahaha). The Veda laughs at such priests who
appear divine by their external appearance. But they are considered as
animals since they do not know the meaning of the Veda and therefore

37
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

never practice. The original tradition of the sages consisted of knowing


and practicing the real meaning of the Veda but the middle age scholars
have twisted everything due to their ignorance because they never cared
to know the meaning of the Vedas. The ancient scholars not only recited
but also knew the meaning of the Vedas. Today people are following the
majority like sheep in this blind tradition. In spiritual field, the majority
goes to hell and only one in millions goes to God as said in the Gita,
“Manushyanaam Sahasreshu”. There is only one Shankara or one
Meera. Jesus also said that the path leading to Him is very narrow and
only a few people travel on it. You should serve the Lord in human form
without aspiring for any fruit in return. Such little service yields infinite
fruit. That infinite fruit can be converted into wealth and can be given to
you here itself but you will be spoiled by such immense wealth.
Therefore the Lord gives you here, only whatever is needed. Let all the
infinite fruit be reserved for the upper world, where your wealth cannot
do anything. Have faith in the Lord and He will do the best for you. Do
not yield yourself into the trap of the present priests and astrologers.
Priests And Astrologers Colluded
The present priests sacrifice their words by chanting some hymns
to different statues and make you spend some money in unnecessary
things like wasting food by lighting the lamps, burning camphor etc.,
which will cause only pollution. They are selling their words for money
only. Lord is not present in these statues and they are meant only for
vision and meditation. The Veda says the same, “Drashtavyah”,
“Nedam tat”. The priest should explain the meaning of the Vedic hymns
and he must create the divine knowledge and devotion in you. Then
alone is He the real Sadguru to whom you can sacrifice any amount of
money as Guru Dakshina. You are misled by the ignorant people in
false path, which gives no result to you. Similarly the astrologers predict
the future through the planets. The priests are collaborating with the
astrologers. It is a joint business. The astrologers advise you to perform
a particular worship to remove your problems. The problems are the
results of your sins given by the Divine Judge and are implemented by
the executive officials which are the planets [This refers to the deities.
The physical planets that we see are the representatives of these deities].
Even the sun, who is the leader of the planets, will do his job due to the
fear of the Lord as said in the Veda, “Bhishodeti Suryah”. When the

38
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

judgment is already given by the judge, can the police or the jailor
deviate from the judicial order? Even in the planets, the power of Lord
alone exists and if the planet deviates, it means that the Lord deviated.
Even if you recognize the Lord and pester Him for some boons,
He will push your present problems to the later part of this birth or the
future birth with added interest. You cannot flatter the judge and alter
the judgment. Accept the judgment and undergo the punishment. Never
ask the Lord to change it. Serve the Lord in human form without asking
for any fruit. When you have such real love, the Lord in human form
will transfer the results of your sins to Him and will suffer for your sake
without your knowledge. If you know that He is suffering for your sake,
you will never agree, because you have real love for Him. Do not think
that with the help of astrologers and priests you can get the results of
good deeds, which you have not done. If you pester the Lord, He will
pre-pone the results of your good deeds arranged in the life cycle of
your future birth and give it to you right now. This is like the premature
encashment of a deposit resulting in a loss in value i.e., the good result
that you get will be reduced in intensity, which is a loss in value. Also
by such rearrangements, your future birth will be full of problems with
the added interests of postponed bad results and is devoid of any result
of good result. You will weep with problems from birth to death in your
future birth and you will scold God because you will not know that such
a situation was only due to your foolishness in the previous birth.
Final Conclusion
Therefore the essence of My message is only one thing. Recognize
the Lord in human form with the help of the scriptures and prove your
love practically by doing service and try to cut your bonds with these
family members which are only dramatic. These bonds will vanish after
death. When Arjuna went to heaven along with Krishna, to see his son
Abhimanyu, Abhimanyu asked Arjuna, “Who are you?” Arjuna replied,
“I am your father”. Abhimanyu replied, “I have passed through millions
of births. In which birth were you my father”? Ashtavakra, the preacher
of King Janaka says in Ashtavakra Samhita that the mother and son in
this birth are born as the wife and husband in the next birth! The
meaning of this verse is that a couple of film actors may act as mother
and son in one film and the same two actors may act as husband and
wife in another film. They are neither mother and son nor wife and

39
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

husband before or after the shooting of the film. Shankara says


“Yadanityam tat kritakamhiloke” which means that that which is
temporary is also unreal. These bonds are temporary as they exist only
during the shooting of the film. Even during shooting of the film, the
actors are not really mother and son or wife and husband. Therefore
these bonds are completely unreal. That is the reason why Shankara left
His mother for the sake of God. The only real and permanent bond of
each actor is the employer-employee relationship with the producer and
director of these films. For a soul, the only real bond is that with God.
Realize that real and permanent bond with the Lord and prove it
when He comes in the human form in your generation. The past is past
and open your third eye of the knowledge atleast in this year because the
wheel of the time will not stop for you. Atleast catch God in human
form and become His servant to get the human birth again. Otherwise, if
your file of deeds is opened in the upper world, you will be thrown into
the cycle of animals and birds forever. As you work to provide for your
old age, you serve the Lord in human form for your next birth. If you
are the servant of the Lord, your file will not opened in the upper world
and you will take rest in the upper divine world along with the Lord and
you will follow Him as a human being to serve Him when he
reincarnates in this world. You will have all the facilities as the Lord
has. During birth and death you will have no agony and during the
lifetime too you will have infinite bliss. These are the facilities of the
Lord in His incarnations. As a servant you will have the same facilities
forever.
Salvation does not mean disappearing and dissolving of you in the
Lord like a water drop merging in the sea. Salvation means liberation
from these worldly human births, which have agony in birth and death,
and also worries during the lifetime. Salvation means entering divine
life cycles as the servant of the Lord keeping your identity without
dissolution. As the Lord is entertained by this creation, you are also
equally entertained. The Veda says that He created this world for
entertainment (Ekaki Na ramate). Therefore salvation means neither
dissolution of the world nor dissolution of yourself in the Lord.
Salvation means eternal entertainment in divine life cycles following the
Lord, having all the facilities of the Lord and enjoying just like the
Lord, but keeping in mind that you are always the servant of the Lord.
Dancing with a pot on the head is not possible for any ordinary human

40
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

being. It is possible only for a talented dancer. An ordinary human being


can either dance or stand with the pot on his head; not both
simultaneously. Similarly an ordinary human being cannot concentrate
on God while attending to his duties. He can either concentrate on God
or do his duties. Only a liberated soul (Siddha) can concentrate on God
while doing the duties. Which of the following three options is the best?
1) Concentrate on God always, without doing any duty.
1) Only do the duties without any concentration on God.
2) Concentrate on God for sometime and concentrate on your
duties for sometime.
The second option is the best, since in that option the whole or a
part of the fruit of all your work can be sacrificed for the sake of God.
Hanuman, as per the Valmiki Ramayana, never did prayers, meditation
etc., (sacrifice of words and mind) and He participated always in the
work of the Lord only. Sugriva was near Rama, doing His personal
service while Hanuman was away from Rama in the work of the Lord
which involved searching Sita, killing Ravana and serving the world.
Since the world is the inner divine form of Rama, your participation in
the work of the Lord to uplift the world, is the best service. The external
human body called Rama is not eternal whereas this world is eternal.
Rama embraced Hanuman and not Sugriva. Keep Hanuman as your
example always. He recognized the human incarnation and participated
in His service alone and got the highest fruit by becoming the future
creator. You should not follow the example of Radha because she
became fully mad and was unable to do any worldly work. You cannot
attain such madness by your efforts. Therefore only Hanuman is the real
guide for you, since He did not become mad like Radha. Both achieved
the highest result equally. Both Hanuman and Radha recognized the
human incarnations present in their times and both never worshipped the
previous incarnations or statues.
The Gita says, “Jnanaat Dhyanam Vishishyate, Dhyanaat
karmaphala Tyagah” which means that devotion is greater than
knowledge and service (Sacrifice of the fruit of the work) is greater than
devotion. Knowledge of the Lord produces devotion and service is the
proof of the devotion. Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva preached these
three gradual steps one after the other. Rukmini came to know about
Krishna from Narada (knowledge) and then loved Krishna (devotion).
By devotion she attained Krishna [got married to Him]. The Gita says

41
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

that Lord is attained by devotion (Bhaktya tvananyaya). After achieving


the Lord, she pressed His divine feet, which is the service.
Achieve Salvation here & It continues after Death
The Veda says, “Yat Sakshat Aparokshat Brahma” which means
that the unimaginable Brahman is always present in every generation in
human form. The salvation achieved here (Jeevan Mukti) alone
continues after death (Videha Mukti). Whatever you have achieved here
that alone continues after death. If you do not become the servant of the
Lord here and associate with Him here, you can never associate with
Him there also. You will lose the next human birth and this is a
permanent loss as said in the Veda, “Ihachet Avedeet”. When the hunter
Kannappa, offered the flesh of a rabbit to Lord Shiva, the Lord gave
salvation to him, ignoring even the sin in his hunting because the hunter
did not give that flesh (fruit of his work) to himself or his family. Such
is the greatness of the sacrifice of fruit of the work, which is repeatedly
emphasized in the Gita as Karma Phala Tyaga. This is the real fire-test
for your real love for God and your real color comes out there only.
Only when you develop the new bond with the human incarnation, are
the family bonds automatically broken. When you taste the divine
nectar, the bonds with the drinks here are automatically broken. Samsara
means your limited family alone and not this entire world. Samsara
means the bonds, which have entered your mind deeply. So crossing
Samsara does not mean leaving the world. It only means leaving your
family for the sake of the entire world. The bonds with your family can
be broken only with the divine bond of the Lord in human form and not
by the bond with formless God or statues. The human form alone can
compete with the bonds of human beings here. Participate in the
propagation of the knowledge since knowledge is required as the basic
step to achieve anything and to take the right path. The Gita says,
“Jnana yajnena tenaham” which means that the Lord is pleased only by
the propagation of knowledge and not by the other rituals. Let the
priests not be angry with me since I am teaching the true meaning of the
worship of the statues and their rituals. The priests are just reciting the
Veda and act like a compounder [a person who mixes and dispenses
medicines] working under a doctor. When a compounder claims to be
the doctor, he collects Rs.10/- as his fees and prescribes medicines
worth Rs.100/-. The patient is not cured and is attacked by more

42
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

diseases since the compounder is not a qualified doctor. The patient has
spent Rs. 110/-. I pity the fate of these patients. I request these priests to
become Sadgurus. I mean, let the compounder become a qualified
doctor. Let the doctor collect Rs. 100/- as fees and prescribe a medicine
of Rs.2/- by which the disease is completely cured. The patient is cured
of his disease by spending Rs.102/-. The priest should become the
Sadguru and preach to the people who attend the temples or do rituals.
Let the people become strong devotees by the preaching of divine
knowledge. I am worried about the public, who should get the real fruit.
The present priests, who are just tape recorders and merely recite the
Veda, are making the devotees spend a lot in unnecessary items like
lighting the lamp, burning camphor, breaking the coconuts etc., which
are not at all mentioned in the Veda. For the entire Dharma, the Veda is
the source and not the Puranas. The Veda was protected by recitation in
the olden days and so interpolations were not possible. However several
verses were interpolated in the Puranas in course of time. Therefore
whatever is said in the Veda alone is valid and if the Purana says
anything extra, it cannot be valid as said in the statement, “Sruthi Smruti
Virodhetu….”
The Gita says that karma (work) cannot bind you if the fruit of that
Karma is sacrificed to the Lord and it is not meant for yourself or for
your family. The same work binds you when it is done with selfishness,
which means that you aspire for the fruit of that Karma for yourself, or
for your limited family. When the fruit is sacrificed, even if the Karma
is done it is not at all Karma. The Gita says this as “Karmanyakarma
yah pashyet”. This means that inaction is present in the action. When
you aspire for the fruit of the work with selfishness, then even if you
have not done the Karma you are treated as if you have done the Karma
and you will receive its result. This the Gita expresses as, “Akarmanicha
Karmayah”. When the evil Ravana kidnapped Sita, there was contact of
her body with Ravana’s. But Sita did not aspire for the fruit of that
Karma [the action of touching Ravana’s body]. She never wanted to
embrace Ravana. Since she did not aspire for the fruit, the sinful Karma
was treated as Akarma [inaction; or an action that did not take place]
and Agni (Fire) told Rama that she was sinless and pure. When Renuka
went to the river Narmada, she saw a person called Chitraratha who was
taking bath with his wives. She saw that person and her mind was
attracted to him and aspired for some happiness from him. Actually she

43
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

did not touch Chitraratha. There was no karma done here. But she was
mentally aspiring for the fruit of that Karma. Therefore she was treated
as if she had done that sinful karma and was punished by Parusurama.
Therefore, when you do not aspire for the fruit of the work, that work
cannot touch you even if it is sinful. The hunter killed a rabbit and
killing harmless animals is the highest sinful action. But he offered the
flesh of that rabbit to Lord Shiva. He did not kill the rabbit to eat that
flesh or to give that flesh to his family. There was no selfishness in his
action. Lord Shiva gave him salvation and that sinful Karma could have
no effect and its result was not given to the hunter. Therefore, if you
sacrifice the fruit of your work, for the sake of God’s mission, such
work cannot bind you however sinful it may be. This is the wonderful
clue given in Gita by Lord Krishna.
Karma Yoga means doing work always and sacrificing its fruit to
the Lord. Such practical sacrifice alone can prove your real love. Your
meditation, prayers etc., are related only to your words and mind, which
are the most valueless items. Therefore the Lord said that the sacrifice
of the fruit of work is the best and for that one always has to keep doing
work. Before this, the knowledge and devotion are thrown away by the
Lord in the Gita.
[In this New Year, Swami wishes the following.]
Let the saints (monks, sanyasis) sacrifice their complete work for
the sake of God (Karma Sanyasa). Let the householders sacrifice a part
of their work and a part of the fruit of their work (Karma Phala Tyaga).
Let all participate practically by doing Karma Yoga or Seva (Service)
which consists of Karma Sanyasa and Karma Phala Tyaga in the
propagation of this divine knowledge. Let the temples become the
centers of development of Divine Knowledge and devotion to the Lord
and not business centers to fulfill the desires of the people. Let the
priests become scholars in Sanskrit and preach the knowledge of the
Vedas, Gita and Shastras to the public in temples and while performing
rituals. Let the priests not just act as tape recorders by recitation of the
Veda without knowing the divine treasure of the knowledge, since the
Veda means knowledge alone. Let Indians stop the sacrifice of words by
prayers and the sacrifice of mind by meditation and devotion because
much has been done in these two lines, and they are mere pickles
without the central rice. Let all the Indians learn the practical sacrifice
by doing Karma Yoga and prove their real devotion to the Lord by

44
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

following the foreigners and let the Lord bless India with immense
wealth & prosperity by this.
Love the Lord rather than Respecting or Fearing
[Evening Discourse] As per the Vishnu Purana, Bhagavan means
God who preaches ‘Pravritti’ and ‘Nivritti’. Pravritti means knowing the
way to behave with fellow human beings for world peace. Nivritti
means knowing the way to reach God. The love for human beings in
Pravritti will help you love the human form of God without any
repulsion. Your devotion to the Lord in human form should be
permanent and in the same level throughout your life. The devotion
should have longevity. What is the use of all the merits of the
bridegroom if he does not have longevity? Do not laugh at the old
people of the previous generation, who are innocent and you are worldly
wise. Remember that they are very near to God by their innocence. All
the wisdom fails before God and He loves only innocence. The easiest
way to be near God is to get deceived by others and not to deceive
others. God will always be by the side of the deceived person. The
human incarnation remains only as a human being at all times except in
cases of emergency. The light bulb is always without electric current
and the current flows through it only when it is lit. As a human being,
He will always undergo suffering for the sins of His devotees and this is
the main purpose of His coming in human form. He undergoes the pains
as an ordinary human being and thereby justice is done to theory of
Karma (every action must yield a proportionate result). The human
incarnation is Datta (given) to the devotees mainly for this purpose.
When the human form of God preaches Knowledge He is like a
thousand-watt bulb. When He taught Arjuna in the battlefield or when
He taught the Kauravas as a messenger, He showed Vishwarupam
which is His full potential state. When He performs miracles He is only
a zero-watt bulb since He created even this entire world just by His will.
Therefore do not think that He is in a greater excited state when He
performs the miracles. The fully excited state is that in which He
preaches the divine knowledge. When He incarnates as a human being
in this world, His body will have a usual birth and death. His body also
consists of the usual five elements and the usual three qualities, which
are Satvam (goodness), Rajas and Tamas (badness). Even Rama,
considered as an embodiment of Satvam showed anger (Rajas) on Jabali

45
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

and ran after the golden deer for the sake of Sita (Tamas). The human
incarnation exhibits bad qualities also to test the devotees about their
firmness in recognizing Him.
Try to love the Lord rather than respecting or fearing Him. You
are respecting your parents with fear because they have already spent a
lot of wealth on you and they are expected to give their property to you.
But you love your children and not respect them. This is because you
are spending a lot of money on them and you are going to give your
property to them. You respect and fear the Lord since you are expecting
some benefit from the Lord. You never give anything to the Lord and so
you do not love Him. The Lord creates the human incarnation for your
sake, to give you the fortune of His vision, touch, conversation and
living with Him. You ignore His most wonderful creation and worship
the inert statues and pictures, which are imaginary forms and are
prepared by the other human beings. You are not accepting the human
incarnation since He is in human form like yourself. Likes always repel
each other. You are therefore trained to worship statues and pictures,
which are only in human form. By such worship you are expected to get
rid of your repulsion to the human form. Slowly you are made to
worship the statues in which life is initiated (by the ritual of Prana
Pratishta). The inert human form of the statue, combined with the
initiation of life, is equated to a living human being. This is a slow
training to develop the worship of the human form of God. The Lord is
never in inert objects as said in the Veda (Natasya Pratima Asti).
Neither is the inert object the Lord nor is the Lord in the inert object.
The Lord is not even touching this Universe [He is beyond it]. Therefore
no living being or inert object is the Lord as said in the Veda (Neti Neti).
The Gita says that the Lord is not in the world (Natvaham teshu). The
Gita also says that the world is in God and also that the world is not in
God (Mat Sthani Sarva Bhutani, Nacha Mat Sthani). This means that
the man is in the cot but the man has not penetrated into the cot.
Similarly the world is in God but the world has not penetrated into God
and neither has God penetrated into the world. God is only the base of
the world like the cot. God penetrates into a certain human body and
that human body enters into the world as said in the Veda,
“Tadevanupravisat”. Such a human body is the human incarnation,
which enters the world. Therefore God enters the world only through a
human form. God did not enter every human form or every inert object.

46
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Even though God is the base of the world, the world does not touch Him
as the man touches the cot.
An example is the case of a day-dreamer. A city imagined by him
exists in him and he is the base for that city. Let the city and the people
in that city burn. The daydreamer is not burnt. Thus the world is based
on God but the changes in the world cannot affect Him. Neither the
changes in the inert objects nor the changes in the human beings can
affect God. Hence no inert object or human being can be God and
neither does God exist in them. They are all based on God and are not
present in God. Therefore you can worship a statue or a human being as
a representative of God (Prateeka). The Veda recommends the worship
the sun as God (Adityam Brahmeti). Again the Veda says that the Sun is
not God (Nedam tat). Neither is God in the Sun nor is the Sun in God.
The Sun is based on God. You can meditate upon the Sun who is a
representative of God. The similarity here is that God shines like the
Sun. Due to this similarity the Sun is taken as a representative object to
indicate God. Similarly you can treat a human being as a representative
of God because God also comes down in a similar human form.
In Pravritti (path of worldly life) you are advised to love all human
beings so that you can love the God in human form later on in Nivritti
(path of spiritual life). In Nivritti you have to leave all the human beings
and concentrate your love on that human incarnation only. The initial
love on all the human beings that you had developed in Pravritti, should
be withdrawn in Nivritti and should be concentrated on the human form
of God only. You respect monkeys since Hanuman is in that form. If
you start laughing by seeing the monkeys, you may also laugh when you
see Hanuman. This does not mean that you should worship every
monkey as Hanuman. The worship should be limited only to that
particular monkey called Hanuman.
Atri and Anasuya adopted Datta. This means that the human form
of God (Datta) can be achieved only by a devotee, who gets rid of the
three types of egoism (Satvika, Rajasa and Tamasa) i.e., Atri and gets
rid of jealousy (Asuya) i.e. Anasuya. The pride of knowledge, the pride
of the physical force of the body and the pride of the body itself is
respectively the three types of egoism. You must always try to
understand the inner meaning. Datta is the son of Sage Atri and
Anasuya and this is only a story for children, who are in the initial stage
and cannot understand the inner sense.

47
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

The Shiva Lingam is a formless stone from which all the statues
are prepared. The Shiva Lingam is always associated with continuous
bath (Abhisheka; dripping of water) which is ‘Snana Upachara’. What is
the inner meaning here? This means that all the statues are only for
vision and they should be frequently washed to avoid the dust. Except
this one mode of worship, no other mode of worship is necessary for a
statue. All the sixteen modes of worship (Shodasa Upacharas) are meant
only for the human incarnation. ‘Avahanam’ means inviting the Lord in
human form to your house. ‘Asanam’ means offering a seat to the Lord
when He comes to your house. Like this all the sixteen modes of
worship are meant only for the human form of God. When you do the
sixteen modes of worship to a statue, the initiation of life is done in the
beginning, which means that you should worship the living human form
only, and not the inert human form. The initiation of life in the statue
does not mean that the statue is becoming a living form because the
statue does not move even one inch after that life initiation.
Authorities in Sprituality
Whenever you make any decision, you have to follow three
authorities:
1) Shruti i.e., Veda.
2) Yukti i.e., logic
3) Anubhava i.e., experience.
In the case of idol and image worship, the Shruti says ‘Natasya
Pratima Asti’ (Lord will not enter statues). The Yukti is that one cannot
make any inert object alive by any technique. A dead body cannot get
life by the chanting of the Vedic hymn which is recited in the Prana
Pratishta (life initiation). If you say that life has entered the statue by
such Prana Pratishta, why can’t you make the dead body alive by the
same? The experience is that by any technique, we do not experience
life in any inert object including a dead body. Therefore if you say that
the life enters the statue it cannot be accepted. Then what is the meaning
of this Prana pratishta? Since you are rigid in not accepting the human
form of God due to your egoism and jealousy there is no other way than
to teach you like this. That Prana Pratishta is teaching you that the
human form with life alone should be worshipped by the sixteen modes.
An employee does service for the whole month and he does not
have to put in a formal request to the government to give his monthly

48
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

salary. The salary is put into his account automatically. He does not beg
for his salary by singing songs and weeping. Similarly Hanuman
participated in the service of Lord Rama in human form and got the fruit
of His service, which was the post of the future creator of the Universe.
He did not sing bhajans, chant hymns, meditate or shed tears etc., for the
fruit. Therefore what is the use of these things without the service? An
elephant is fed with sugar cane in a dignified way. The elephant does a
lot of work in carrying big logs etc. A dog does not do any service and it
begs for food by wagging its tail, by crying, by falling at the feet of
people but it is not given food or at the most it is given leftovers.
Therefore the knowledge and devotion should lead to service, which are
like the degrees acquired by you. Merely for your degree, no salary will
be given. With the help of the degree you have to get a job and do
service for which alone you can get the salary. The degrees will only
help you to get a job but they cannot give you the salary directly. With
the help of knowledge you can recognize the human incarnation. With
the help of devotion you will come near Him and become dear to Him
so that you can participate in His service. You get the fruit for your
service and not for your knowledge and devotion.
Electrons are traveling in the atmosphere and we cannot
experience these electrons (electricity) directly. When these electrons
pass through a wire, the wire is electrified. You can experience the
shock of the electricity through the wire by touching it. You can also use
the electricity in a wire to move the fan or to light the light bulb.
Similarly you cannot experience the Brahman (God), which is beyond
imagination by any effort and you cannot get any fruit from It. When
that Brahman enters into the human body you can experience the
Brahman and can get the fruit for your service. How can you serve the
unimaginable Brahman? You can only serve the Brahman in human
form that comes into this world and get the fruit for your selfless
service. The Brahman comes down for this very purpose. The properties
of the wire are not affected by the flow of the electricity. The copper
wire is red, lean and its properties are retained. Similarly the properties
of the human body are retained even if the Brahman is present in it. The
body of the human incarnation shows all the properties of nature like
thirst, hunger, illness, birth, death etc. Suppose electricity is flowing in a
copper wire and an aluminum wire simultaneously. The current is same
but a copper wire is red in color and the aluminum wire is white in

49
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

color. Similarly the human incarnations have different natures due to the
difference in the nature of the human bodies. Rama was very peaceful
and Parashurama was very furious. When the electricity leaves the wire,
it remains as an ordinary wire. The electricity is only present in the wire
and is not modified into wire. Therefore when the electricity leaves the
wire you can push the wire with your leg. People misunderstand that the
electric wire is insulted. During the presence of electricity that wire was
the electricity itself because you cannot separate the electricity from the
wire and if you touch the wire anywhere it gives the electric shock.
Similarly when the Brahman left the body of Lord Krishna at the end,
Arjuna cremated that body, as any other human body. People think that
Lord Krishna died or was cremated. The Lord left that human body and
it was only the body of Lord that was cremated. When the Lord was
present in that body, that body was the Lord because the Lord and the
body cannot be separated. The Gita says, “Manusheem
Tanumashritam”, which means that the Brahman enters the human
body. The Gita also says, “Avyaktam Vyakti Mapannam” which means
that ignorant people think that the Brahman is modified into the human
body. Justice [deity of justice] in the form of cow, follows Lord Datta
[Lord Datta is picturized with a cow following Him]. This means that
Justice also follows His actions. Whatever the Lord does is the justice.
He is the protector of justice and Justice is the protected. The protector
is always greater than the protected. The Lord followed justice as Rama.
Justice became proud and therefore, the Lord in the form of Krishna
deviated from justice and Justice had to follow Him. Thus He removed
the pride of Justice. This means that we have to follow the Lord alone
and leave justice when the Lord competes with Justice. This is the test
of Datta and even great scholars have failed in this test. When Krishna
asked Dharmaraja to tell a lie in the battlefield, Dharmaraja refused and
went to the hell since he did not follow the order of the Lord.
Similarly the Vedas are lying at His feet as dogs and are following
Him [Lord Datta is picturized with four dogs following Him]. What
does this mean? This means that whenever Datta preaches, He will not
preach according to the Vedas like an ordinary scholar. The Vedas obey
His preaching and follow the preaching as faithful dogs. He is the
creator of Vedas and whatever He preaches is the Veda. Datta means the
human form of the Lord, which comes to the world. So whenever the
Lord in human form preaches here, that preaching can be seen in the

50
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Vedas because Vedas were the knowledge spoken by Him already. So


whatever He preaches here should not contradict whatever He preached
earlier. Therefore He quotes from the Vedas since they are what He has
already preached. This should not be misunderstood that He is quoting
from the Vedas and following them. Ignorance is very strong in this age
of Kali [Dark Age of materialism] and it is also a natural force, like
water falling down vigorously. Water has to be forced to go up. So the
ignorance by which people fall is natural and powerful. The knowledge
by which people go up [uplifted], needs a lot of effort by the Sadguru
and also by the devotees in the propagation of the knowledge.
Sacrifice that Which you don’t give to Anybody
It is always great to give God that which you cannot give to
anybody. What is the greatness in giving that which you can give to
anyone? People easily give words and mind and there is no greatness in
sacrificing such things. It is very difficult to sacrifice the fruit of work
(money). Therefore the greatness lies in sacrificing work or the fruit of
work. The Gita emphasized on Karma Phala Tyaga in view of the
nearing Kali Yuga. Soon after the Mahabharata war, Kali entered. Since
the Lord knows that in the Kali age, money, which is the fruit of the
work, is going to be the topmost item, He emphasized the sacrifice of
money (Karma Phala Tyaga) everywhere in the Gita. There are three
Eshanas which are very strong bonds:
1) Bond with money
2) Bond with wife or husband
3) Bond with children.
Unless these three bonds are completely broken, salvation is not
complete. Indians are very poor in the sacrifice of the fruit of their work,
which is the real essence of the whole spiritual effort to reach God.
In order to revise the syllabus for the benefit of the dull students in
the class, the teacher conducts several revision sessions. Therefore the
Lord is coming again and again in several human incarnations to India
since Indians did not digest His preaching. Ironically, Indians take pride
in the fact that the Lord incarnates so often in India! In foreign countries
one incarnation was sufficient and therefore there was no reincarnation.
The foreigners have digested the actual essence of the spiritual path by
one lecture itself. They practice the Karma Phala Tyaga to the full
extent.

51
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Human incarnations (Avatara) are of several types meant for


different levels of the people. In a Kala Avatara (Ray Incarnation) a ray
of the energy of Lord enters the human body. E.g.: Sage Vyasa. In an
Amsha Avatara (Partial Incarnation) a part of the energy of the Lord
enters the human body e.g. Sage Kapila. In an Avesha Avatara
(Temporary Incarnation), the Lord enters the human body for sometime
to do some work and later leaves that body e.g: Parashurama. In a Purna
Avatara (Complete Incarnation) the Lord exists from the birth to the
death of the human body, but the Lord exhibits only some of His divine
qualities e.g. Rama. In the Paripurna Avatara (Highest and Complete
Incarnation) God exists in the human body from birth to death and
exhibits all His divine qualities completely e.g. Krishna. As you have
different levels of teachers like school teachers, college lecturers and
university professors, the human incarnations are also different
according to the standards of the people to whom they preach.
If people are limiting their lives only to eating, drinking, enjoying
and reproducing and loving their children, they are earning money for
the sake of these things and are undergoing lot of worries for earning the
money. The kind Lord gives the births of animals, birds etc. to such
people because they can do those things without earning any money and
without any worry in such births. Therefore such births only show the
kindness of the Lord and not the attitude of the punishment. The Lord is
fully satisfied and shows His grace only when your sacrifice for the sake
of the Lord is also complete. Satrajit, a devotee of Krishna came and
presented some gold jewels to the Lord. That was only a partial
sacrifice. But the Lord wanted the divine gem called Samantaka which
yields the gold everyday. What does this mean? The Lord wants to
completely cut the devotee’s bond with money. The Lord wants you to
sacrifice your complete work and the complete fruit of your work also.
The Lord patted the back of the squirrel since it was continuously
carrying the sand particles and throwing them into the sea to help with
the construction of the bridge.
Today, there is no Indian who sacrifices his work or fruit of work
to the Lord without aspiring for anything in return. If he gives ten rupees
he expects ten thousand rupees in return. An even worse fellow gives
ten rupees to the Lord only after first getting ten thousand rupees from
the Lord. The worst fellow wants to get ten thousand rupees from the
Lord and does not give even one rupee to the Lord. He wants to get the

52
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

money by sacrificing his words and mind through chanting hymns,


devotion etc. Money is a form of work. When you sacrifice work, then
alone will the Lord give you work (money, riches) in return. If you give
Him words, He will give you very good language skills. If you give Him
love through feelings and words, the Lord also gives the same thing in
return [you will be greatly loved and praised]. If you discuss about the
Lord through your intelligence, He will bless you with good knowledge.
When you sacrifice work, He will also work for you. When you
sacrifice the fruit of your work (money) He will also give money to you.
In whatever route you approach Him, He will approach you in the same
route. You are coming to God to spend your leisure time for your
entertainment, which costs nothing to you. Moreover other costly
entertainment is avoided and your money can be saved. Added to this
benefit, by spending this leisure time for God you may get some extra
money also from God by His grace. Thus the Indian intellectuals are
thinking about God as a multi-benefit saving scheme, like the present
financial schemes. But the Lord is very very intelligent. He gives the
money as desired by the people in return for such worship through
words and mind. But that money gained along with the money already
he has earned is lost by way of thieves, diseases etc. Only when you
completely sacrifice to the Lord, will a graceful look of the Lord fall on
you. One can keep the money that is necessary but the extra money
should be returned back to the Lord. Ravana had his own wife called
Mandodari. She represents the necessary wealth. But Sita was the extra
money stolen [Ravana had kidnapped Rama’s wife, Sita]. Therefore Sita
has to be returned to Rama. Ravana did not do so and was destroyed.
Ishavasya Upanishat says in the very first hymn that one should return
back the extra money to the Lord stolen by him.
Lord Datta comes in human form and gives the real meaning of
the scriptures, which were written by Him. Ignorant people, unable to
practice the real meaning of these scriptures will hide the real meaning
and cover it with misinterpretations. This is the meaning of the demon
called Somakasura stealing the Veda. The misinterpretation has stolen
the Veda, which means the real interpretation. The Lord came in the
form of a fish and killed the demon and uplifted the Veda. What does
this mean? The fish indicates the eye because the eye is of the shape of a
fish. That fish denotes the third eye of knowledge. Since knowledge is
the real form of the Lord, the Lord takes the form of knowledge, which

53
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

is the third eye denoted by the fish. Therefore the fish represents the
knowledge or the Lord directly. This knowledge destroyed the demon of
ignorance and misinterpretation and uplifted the real interpretation,
which is called as Veda.

54
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 6
COMPREHENSIVE VIEW OF SPIRITUALITY

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,


[Krishnastami: Day-2] It is a pitiable situation for the spiritual
knowledge because people are giving lot of importance to the word
Yoga without understanding its real meaning. People speak about the
six wheels (Chakras) and there is no reference of these Chakras in the
sacred scriptures like the Vedas, Gita and Brahma Sutras. This is the
creation of a middle age scholar, who has introduced the spiritual
subject in a symbolic language. The wheels indicate the whirlpools that
have to be crossed by the swimmer who wants to cross this ocean-like
ignorance. They are like the attractive lotus flowers, which capture and
imprison the soul, which is like a bee. If Yoga is understood in its true
sense as the concept represented by this symbolic language, then I am
very happy about the present version of Yoga. But I feel very bad if you
really think that there are actual wheels or lotus flowers in the human
spine. You do not find such things even through very powerful
microscopes after doing a surgery of the spine.
Thus you must always use the torchlight of logic and science
wherever and whenever necessary. But you should also know the place
where this torchlight should not be used. In analysing yourself and in
analysing the true path, you should always use the torch. But when you
have recognised the goal, and reached it, you should put off this
torchlight because you require blind faith there. Blindness means
darkness. The quality Tamas represents Shiva, the final form of God and
the final blind faith is Tamas. While reaching the goal, you require
knowledge and analysis. Knowledge is Sattvam, which is the middle
divine form or Vishnu. The starting person is a human being, which is
highly affected by egoism indicated by Rajas representing the first
divine form Brahma. Thus the soul, the path and the goal represent the
nature of Datta.

55
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Meeting the Sadguru


The real meaning of the word Yoga means meeting the Sadguru.
The word Yoga comes from the verb ‘Yuj’, which means the union.
Sadguru is the human incarnation of the Lord. The Lord will exhibit the
Maya consisting of the three qualities. When the devotees are tested,
this Maya is mainly made of the full expression of Rajas and Tamas.
Such Maya is used to test your firm faith and your assimilation of the
spiritual knowledge. By this, devotees generally run away and this Maya
of Lord Datta is very strong. He appears as a drunkard and one who is
fond of prostitutes. When Kartaveeryarjuna approached Him with his
defective hands, the Lord broke the two hands. But he continued in the
service with blind faith and was finally given a thousand hands. Thus
we should have patience in the tests of the Lord. Lord Krishna also
showed several defects like stealing butter, dancing with women etc., to
divert the devotees. In order to have patience in His tests without being
disturbed by Rajas and Tamas, you must have a pre-training in this
world to raise yourself beyond these three qualities. Infact the Lord is
beyond these three qualities and is untouched by them. To get this kind
of patience before the Lord, you have to take training in the world. In
such training you will develop the patience to face these divine tests
from the Lord in human form. Therefore, Yoga is defined as the union
or achievement of this equilibrium, which is unperturbed by the three
qualities.
Equilibrium and Self-Control
Yoga is defined by the Lord as this equilibrium (Samatvam Yoga
Uchyate—Gita). In the chapter ‘Atmasamyama Yoga’ of the Gita the
details of such training are mentioned. You have to receive both the
friend and enemy with equality (Suhrunmitraryudasinah—Gita). By this
you will treat the Lord with the same devotion even if He acts as an
enemy towards you to test your faith. The Lord also tests your
attachment with the worldly bonds with reference to His bond. You
must prove that His bond is the strongest. For this you have to reduce
the attractions in the world. Such reduction of your attractions is a part
of Yoga and is useful directly before the Lord. You should serve the
Lord without aspiring for anything in return and you must treat both
respect and insult with equality (Sukha Duhkhe Same,
Manavamanayoh—Gita). You must treat both profit and loss with

56
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

equality because when you approach the Lord you may sometimes get a
loss instead of profit. Without undergoing such training to achieve self
control or Atma Samyama, one can not succeed in the tests of the Lord.
Sudama developed such self-control during his poverty for a long
time. He did not do any sin in spite of the suffering of his family
members with poverty. Such training helped him when he went to Lord
Krishna. He stayed with the Lord for a few days. During this period he
never asked the Lord for anything. The Lord also sent him back without
even a trace of help. Yet Sudama never criticized the Lord for not
helping him. He succeeded in the test of the Lord and achieved infinite
wealth. Thus the Gita gives the real meaning of Yoga, which is self-
control without being attracted by diversions. The diversions are these
charkas, which are nothing but the obstructions in the way of passing in
the test of the Lord. This training is like the whole year’s academic
course and is very important. The test of the Lord is a matter of a three-
hour examination at the end of the year. If you have finished this
training, the Lord Himself will come to you in human form, conduct the
test and give you the certificate. Therefore you should concentrate on
the Gita, which is called as Yoga Shastra or the Scripture of Yoga.
The examiner, examination and the certificate are sequential steps,
which will take place spontaneously as per the divine will. Therefore the
study of the Gita helps you really on this day of festival whereas eating
sweets [prepared for the festival] leads only to problems of indigestion.
Praising the examiner with songs (bhajans) will also not help you
because the examiner is very clever and strict and cannot be pleased by
insincere behavior. It is better to hear His divine knowledge, assimilate
and pass the examination. This path gives you a dignity and respect for
the divine teacher too. Instead of taking this royal path, why are you
resorting to unlawful means of bribing Him by chanting His name
(Japam), worshipping Him (Puja) and singing His praise (Bhajans) in
order to get such certificates? Hanuman never did these things. He only
participated in the service of the Lord. He never aspired for anything in
return for his service either. He was made the future creator (Brahma)
by the Lord and this is the highest certificate. Therefore you can get the
highest fruit from the Lord if you practice Yoga in this world in your
day-to-day life. Such Yoga gives you all the necessary training to
succeed in the test of the Lord.

57
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Looking at the goal should not discourage you, just because the
goal is very far and so full of difficulties. You may fear that you may
not reach the goal before the end of this human birth. Yet you should
keep on trying for it and be in constant trial (sadhana). Then the Lord
will co-operate with you by granting you any number of human births.
The Lord will do His part (Daivamchaivatra—Gita). Even if you slip in
this trial, you will still be granted human rebirth with favourable
spiritual atmosphere (Yogabrashtobhijayate—Gita). But you should
sincerely put your effort and should not act artificially. The Lord is
omniscient and you cannot fool Him and get the rare human rebirth.
Restrictions on Leaving Family
One should not think of leaving one’s family members and house
as a real spiritual step. You cannot get the grace of the Lord by simply
sacrificing your house and family and claiming that you have become a
saint [monk]. The sacrifice should not be based on your effort but it
should be a spontaneous consequence of your devotion to the Lord. The
Gopikas were wandering in Vrindavanam leaving their families and the
reason for such detachment was the attachment to the Lord. They
became mad due to the absence of the Lord and this madness cannot be
compared to the madness of a person due some shock to the brain in an
accident. In both cases the madness is same but the reasons are different.
When Lord Krishna was staying with them, they neglected Him and
were doing all their family duties. When the Gopikas used to go to
Mathura city to sell butter, Krishna used to obstruct them. They
requested Him not to disturb their duties. But when Krishna left
Vrindavanam they became mad and left all their duties. The reason for
this difference is that when the human incarnation is near you,
negligence enters. Only in His absence, does devotion reach its climax;
this is human psychology. The human form itself leads to negligence
and if such human form stays constantly near you, your negligence is
doubled. By leaving your family and by simply wandering in
Vrindavanam, one will not become a Gopika. Ofcourse, in the Yoga
Vashishtham it is said that an ordinary human being should stay far
from the attractions and this will help the concentration on the God
initially. But the actual attachment towards the Lord is the only reason
for spiritual development.

58
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

I will give an example. Suppose a boy is in love with a girl. In the


beginning the boy often meets the girl in order to develop the affair with
the girl. But one day, the love reaches the climax and now the boy is
prepared to leave his parents, house and a lot of property to run away
with the girl. Now the reason for leaving the parents and property is the
love for that girl. Sometimes a boy having a psychological disorder may
also leave the house. Both the cases are quite different. But again one
point should be remembered in such sacrifice. Shankara left His mother
because she was fond of Shankara. This bond was a hindrance in the
spiritual effort of Shankara. To avoid this, Shankara left His mother. If
His mother was agreeable to the spiritual path of Shankara, Shankara
would not have left His mother. Therefore, one should leave the house
only when the atmosphere in your home opposes your spiritual effort.
Even in that case one should try his best to change the atmosphere by
preaching to the family members.
Ramanuja left his wife when she continued to obstruct Him from
his spiritual path in spite of his repeated spiritual advice. Ramakrishna
Paramahamsa did not leave His wife since she was fully co-operating
with his spiritual effort. Even if the atmosphere is neutral, one should
not leave the house and hurt others. Only in the case of extreme
opposition one should leave the house and go away for the association
of real devotees (Nachasanyasanadeva—Gita).
Ayukta, Yogi and Yukta
There are three types of people. The first type is ordinary human
beings who do not start the spiritual journey. They are strongly attracted
by this world and these attractions are the qualities accumulated from
millions of births in the soul. Such people are called as Ayuktas
(Ayuktah Kamakarena Phalesaktah—Gita). The second type is called as
Yogis who practice Yoga and who have not yet completed the training
in Yoga. They cannot sacrifice their fruit of the work to the Lord. They
can sacrifice their work, devotion by mind, discussions with intelligence
and any work with senses of their body like singing songs etc. (Kayena
Manasa Buddhya—Gita). The third type is called as Yuktas, which
means the people who have finished the training in Yoga. Such people
sacrifice the fruit of work also along with the above (Yuktah
Karmaphalam—Gita). The aspects to be achieved by Yoga are an equal
reaction to all types of incidents and this reaction must always be a

59
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

peaceful, undisturbed and balanced mind (Sarvatra Samadarsanah,


Prasanta Manasam—Gita). Another aspect of Yoga is not thinking of
any worldly matter in one’s leisure time. Such thinking will lead to loss
of energy (Nakinchidapi Chintayet—Gita). One more aspect is realizing
the achievement of the grace of God as the highest profit in the life
(Yamlabdhva Naparam—Gita). Another aspect is to maintain a constant
mind even if a mountain of misery falls on you (Na Duhkhe na
Gurunapi—Gita). Also Yoga means not having even a single worldly
desire in the mind (Nissprihah Sarvaakamebhyah—Gita). Yoga also
means controlling the worldly activities to the minimum possible level
because if God’s grace is there, any worldly affair will succeed even
with minimum effort (Yuktacheshtasya—Gita).
The Lord criticised both science and arts related to worldly aspects
(Vedavadaratah, Trigunya Vishayah—Gita). The Lord says that both
are a waste since you are not touching anything about the Lord
(Nanyadastiti—Gita). Such people are attracted only to the worldly
selfish pleasures and not to pleasing the Lord. The dynamism observed
in such people is also not appreciated by the Lord because both walking
and running in the wrong direction are useless (Kriya Vishesha
Bahulam—Gita). The Lord stresses on devotees crossing the difference
between good and bad faced in the world. You should show the same
love and kindness to both good and bad people and also love friends and
enemies in the same way. If you praise a good person and a friend and
scold a bad person and enemy, you have failed in the Yoga. Tomorrow
when you reach the Lord in the human form, He will appear bad and
damage you. Then you will scold the Lord too. For example the
devotees of Vishnu criticise Lord Shiva, since Lord Shiva appears with
the qualities of Tamas. This is the very important essence of the Gita
that one will succeed in the tests of the Lord in human form only if he
raises himself above the three qualities (Satvam, Rajas and Tamas).
Therefore you should not be disturbed by the negative qualities or
positive qualities in the world like insult and honour, enmity and
friendship, loss and benefit, misery and happiness etc
(Gunanetanatetyatrin—Gita). Only such a devotee can succeed in the
tests of the Lord and can please the Lord. This Yukta state, which is the
final stage of the Yoga, is called as the real sanyasa [monkhood,
renunciation]. Here the word sanyasa does not mean the external
indications like saffron cloth, leaving the house etc (Naniragnih—Gita).

60
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

The sanyasin [monk] is that person who has completely sacrificed


everything and everyone for the sake of the service to the Lord. Such a
sanyasin or yukta alone can be fully blessed by the Lord and enters the
inner most circle of the Lord (Brahmabhuyaya—Gita).
Parabrahman is the unimaginable Lord who is telling the Gita.
This Parabrahman was speaking through the mouth of the external body
of Lord Krishna. The Parabrahman or the Lord and His characteristics
are completely unknown and nobody can ever know Him at any time
(Mantuveda Nakashchana—Gita). This Lord generates the power called
Maya. The characteristics of Maya are awareness, force and work.
These three qualities of Maya are wonderful and are beyond the rules of
Prakriti or nature (Jnana Bala Kriya cha—Veda).
Service And Parabrahman
Service
[Day 4] To please the Lord you have to surrender your words by
singing about Him, your mind in His devotion and your intelligence in
His discussions. However these three constitute only 1% of the total
sacrifice and this is called theoretical sacrifice. The sacrifice of your
work and the sacrifice of the fruit of work constitute 99% of sacrifice,
which is called practical sacrifice. The practical sacrifice should be done
to the most deserving person, who is Lord in human form, when
recognised properly. The reason is that all this wealth belongs to the
Lord alone since He is the creator of the entire universe. All this wealth
is His immovable property and all the living beings are His movable
property. You are a part and parcel of His movable property. You are
supposed to take only the necessary amount from His infinite wealth for
your basic needs, the boundary of which cannot be infinite. The rich
man, who has no boundaries for his ambition to take the wealth of the
Lord, takes it in unlimited quantities. He must realise that his effort is
useless and a waste. The reason is that one has to leave all the excess of
wealth here itself [when one dies] and his family members will not share
his sin. They never asked him to earn infinitely for their sake. Therefore
only he is responsible for all the sins.
He should only retain the required wealth to meet his needs
(Yavanartha Udapane—Gita). If he analyses the family bonds, they are
proved to be unreal dramatic bonds. Therefore a rich man should donate
the excess wealth to the Lord in human form for His mission. If the

61
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

human incarnation is not recognised, the second address of the Lord is a


real devotee. The Lord dwells in the heart of a real devotee. But people
are donating to temples seeing the statues in it, without analysing that it
is the temple management that collects and spends the donated money.
If the manager is neither a human incarnation nor a real devotee, the
sacrifice of your money is a waste.
The sacrifice of money applies even to ordinary human beings. No
doubt these people are earning money only for their basic needs. Some
earn a little more to save for unforeseen problems in the future. Storing
wealth for such purpose is also justified. Such storing is not wrong.
Some people earn just up to the mark. Some people earn even below the
mark. All these people need not do any sacrifice of their money to the
Lord, because the very basic point is that the Lord neither needs your
money nor your work for His mission. His mere will is sufficient to
carry on His mission (Name Karmaphale Spriha—Gita). But all these
ordinary human beings also are wasting some money in the name of
entertainment. All this entertainment will only end in loss and misery.
Therefore you are wasting your time, energy and money in the
entertainment, which ends in loss. For example if you see a movie, you
have lost time and money and at the end you experience weakness and a
loss of energy. Similar is the case of reading novels and doing
unnecessary gossip. Either utilise your time, energy and money for
satisfying your basic needs or store it for your future needs. Instead of
wasting it on entertainments, which end in loss (Duhkha Yonaya
Evate—Gita), convert this wastage into divine wealth for getting the
grace of Lord, which protects you here as well as there [after-world].
This is a beneficial program for you alone and not for the Lord.
The money that is earned for your basic needs also comes under
the account of the sacrifice of money to the Lord. Unless the basic needs
are satisfied, one cannot even sacrifice work for the mission of the Lord
(Shariram Kevalam, Sharira Yatra—Gita). But people of this ordinary
level should avoid all entertainment and should feel entertained in the
service of the Lord. If you properly analyse and realize, worldly
entertainment finally gives you loss. This is the worst path
(Bhogaishwarya—Gita). Instead of this loss, it is better to analyse your
self and fix yourself in the soul, which is pure awareness [the path of
Advaita]. This atleast will give you peace, which is far better than the
loss that you get in entertainment. However if you recognise the Lord in

62
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

human form and engage in the service of the Lord, you get permanent
bliss in the long run, which is a profit. If you cross this level also and
serve the Lord even if it worries you, you enter His innermost circle.
Therefore instead of purchasing worry by pursuing entertainment, it is
far better to purchase worry in the service of the Lord. The result of the
former case is hell and the result of the latter case is the permanent
abode of the Lord. A person who purchases bliss from the Lord in His
mission is called as a Yukta, who is blessed by the Lord. But the person
who purchases worry from the Lord in His mission is called as
Yuktatama, which means the best of the devotees present in the state of
Yukta (Sameyuktatamah—Gita).
Existence of Parabrahman
You cannot say that the Parabrahman exists and nor can you say
that Parabrahman does not exist. The reason is that in both sentences the
verb ‘exists’ may mean that Parabrahman is understood or that
Parabrahman is imaginable. Generally, people do not say that an
unimaginable thing exists. Therefore the verb ‘exists’ always means the
probability of the existence of imaginable things. Based on this, when
you say that Parabrahman exists, generally there is a danger of thinking
that the Parabrahman is imaginable. Similarly, even if you say that
Parabrahman does not exist, it may also lead to thinking that the
Parabrahman is an imaginable item. When we say that the tree exists or
that the tree does not exist, in both cases the tree is imaginable.
Therefore, the Lord says in the Gita that Parabrahman cannot be said to
be existing or non-existing (Nasat tat naasat). Therefore, the
Parabrahman is best expressed by silence and the conclusion is that no
word can directly indicate the Parabrahman.
The word Parabrahman is not a direct word [a word that directly
defines or describes the object indicated by it]. It means ‘that which is
other than Brahman’. Brahman is the greatest imaginable item of
creation, which is pure awareness. Shankara wrote His commentary
about Brahaman. The word Brahma Jijnasa means discussions about the
Brahman since Brahman is an imaginable item. It can be well discussed
but when the word Parabrahman came, Shankara said that it should be
represented by silence alone (Mauna Vyakhya Prakatita
Parabrahma…). The greatest item of creation is pure awareness. The
inert energy like light, heat, electricity and magnetism is subtler and

63
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

greater than inert matter. The life energy that is produced from the
oxidation of food is only heat energy (Tejah sati—Veda) because the
oxidation reaction is an exothermic reaction [a chemical reaction that
gives off heat]. But the awareness, which is generated from the nervous
system by the heat energy, is most subtle and is the finest form of
energy.
The inter conversion of awareness and the heat energy is
understood theoretically but is not possible to understand in practice for
the scientist. This does not mean that the life energy is independent and
eternal without generation and dissolution. The awareness disappears in
deep sleep and appears when the person wakes up. This proves that the
awareness is not eternal but is an inter-convertible form of the inert
energy itself. Ofcourse, the conversion is not in the hands of the
scientist, even though the conversion is theoretically proved and
accepted. When you stop the supply of food or oxygen, the heat energy
is not produced by digestion, and the awareness disappears, which is the
state of a coma or deep sleep. When life energy is not supplied, death
occurs. In the last stage, even though the digestion of the patient stops,
respiration continues. Although food is not supplied, oxygen is supplied.
Instead of food, the stored fat is oxidized. Therefore the patient is alive
for sometime in spite of the absence of food. After sometime, the
nervous system stops functioning, either due to damage in the system or
due to inadequate supply of the heat energy. This is the stage of
unconsciousness. Finally in the last stage, the oxidation stops and no
more heat energy is produced. We say that the human being is dead due
to absence of any trace of heat and the body becomes cold. This process
of death is described in the Veda (Manastejasi tejassati).
Just in the last fraction of a second before death, a small portion of
the heat energy is used in the formation of the energetic body that goes
out of the gross body along with the bundle of qualities, which are
stored in the mind. This bundle of qualities, accumulated from the past
millions of births of that soul, which is called as the subtle body or Jiva,
cannot be prepared by the scientist. He cannot bring back this bundle
called the subtle body, which escapes from the gross body and enters an
energetic body that comes out of the gross body. This energetic body is
called as a Yaatana Shariram [body of suffering], if the Jiva goes to hell.
It is called as a Bhoga Shariram [body of enjoyment], if the Jiva goes to
heaven and it is called as a Divya Shariram [divine body], if the Jiva

64
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

goes to the abode of Lord. It is due to this reason that a dead person
cannot be made alive after he has died [since the subtle body has already
left the physical body and has entered an energetic body].
Otherwise science has developed an artificial nervous system and
brain in the robot by introducing a small ‘bundle of qualities’ in the
form of an information chip. Therefore, ‘man’ is produced [the robot or
artificial intelligence is similar to humans] but the same man cannot be
reproduced [a dead man cannot be recreated since we cannot force the
sublte body of the person to reenter the dead body]. The concept of a
robot clearly proves that awareness is also a form of inert energy
because in the robot, electrical energy is converted into the so-called
‘awareness’ which is nothing but electromagnetic energy. The energetic
body of a soul is called as the subtle body or ‘Sukshma Shariram’. It
goes to the upper world after the death of the physical body on earth,
and is invisible as said in Veda (Manomayah) and in the Gita
(Vayurgandhan; Utkramamtam).
The final means of knowledge [authority] is faultless experience,
which alone gives validity. The analysis of life energy and awareness is
done based on the experience of a human being that exists here. All this
is the analysis of the various aspects of the human being that exists in
this world. We have concluded that awareness is the finest and the
greatest item in this world based on the practical analysis here itself. If
practical experience is neglected, logic loses its basis. In such a
situation, even the scripture cannot stand because one may say that the
scripture itself is the false imagination of some mad person. Therefore
all this analysis is based on the internal nature of the available human
being. The analysis of the human being perfectly gives the analysis of
this entire creation because any human being is a part of creation [The
human being can stand as a model for the analysis of creation, since it is
a part of creation. What is true for the human being is therefore true for
the creation].
Logical analysis and the associated practical experience together
form science. Any spiritual aspirant is an ordinary human being and thus
science is applicable for analysing yourself. Infact the process of logical
elimination itself can enable you to attain the self or the causal body [by
eliminating all the items in creation which are not the Self, one is finally
left with the Atman or causal body, or pure awareness as the Self]. This
process is perfectly scientific. The self is the best item of the creation

65
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

and the analysis of the self is also science. When you are an item of
creation, your ways and efforts cannot be supernatural and they must
follow the natural rules of creation, which are again nothing but science.
Therefore you must use the logical scientific analysis in analysing
yourself and your path to reach God. But God is beyond this creation
since He is the Creator. Therefore God cannot be analysed by science.
When the goal is above science the scientific path cannot be
meaningful because the scientific path will only lead to a goal which can
be analysed by science. For example, let us take the path to Mumbai.
The path is on the earth and Mumbai is also on the earth. The path is
analyzed by logic and the goal is also analyzed by logic. But if I start the
journey to God and ask the path to reach Him, nobody can show the
path because God is invisible. An invisible goal will always have an
invisible path. Nobody can travel on an invisible path. One can show the
path to a holy temple. If God existed in the statue, such a path would be
a true path. The main purpose of reaching God is to know three things:
yourself, the correct path and the correct goal. The reason is that God is
the best preacher for all the matters which are related to God. The
human incarnation of God is the correct place to find God. The human
incarnation consists of a visible human body so that the path to reach
Him also becomes visible. Since God is in the human incarnation, by
reaching that human body you have reached God. Infact God pervades
all over that body and you have reached God by reaching His
incarnation. God becomes visible through that human body and
therefore the path to reach God also becomes visible. The main purpose
to reach God is to hear the correct version of the entire spiritual
knowledge. Then through service, you have to please God.
In the case of a statue, it cannot preach even a trace of knowledge.
Moreover when we serve the statute it does not appear to be pleased on
its face. Due to these two reasons neither is God in the statute and nor is
God the statute itself (Na Tasya Pratima—Veda). The statute in the
human form is a model to indicate the human form of the Lord. Ignorant
human beings who cannot accept the human form of God due to their
egoism and jealousy can worship the statute for sometime as a training
for worshipping the human form of the Lord in the future
(Pratimahyalpa Buddhinam—Smriti). But one should not sit in the stage
of training throughout his life. If he remains there, he is reborn as an
inert object like a stone (Bhutejya yanti—Gita)

66
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Since the human incarnation is the Creator Himself, the analysis of


the human incarnation gives an idea about God but Vedas and the Gita
say that God is always unimaginable and can never be known. But the
existence of the unimaginable God must be experienced (Astetyeva—
Veda). Otherwise you may say that God does not exist because He is
unimaginable and also beyond experience .The unimaginability is called
as Maya. Unimaginability is the property of the Parabrahman, which has
entered pure awareness and made the Mula Maya or pure awareness
become Maya. Mula Maya is not the unimaginability since creation had
not started at the stage of Mula Maya. Therefore, the word Mula Maya
means the root of Maya and has no Maya [unimaginability] in it. When
creation started, the Mula Maya was converted into Maya which is a
mixture of the unimaginability of Parabrahman that entered Mula Maya
and the imaginability of the world (Prakriti). Therefore, in the state of
Mula Maya or Brahman, the Parabrahman does not exhibit
unimaginability to the souls because the creation has not yet started and
the souls were not yet created. Brahman is the purest state of
Parabrahman in the absence of creation.
In that state Parabrahman is not unimaginable to Itself and
therefore has no superimposed apparent ignorance. The unimaginability
arises only when imaginability or Prakriti also exists as a reference.
Therefore, Brahman can be said as the Parabrahman leftover with pure
awareness and without unimaginability (Maya) or imaginability
(Prakriti). Maya means wonderful. A wonderful thing need not be
unimaginable. Thus the imaginable world (Prakriti) is also called as
Maya because the Prakriti is also wonderful. Shankara gave another
meaning for Maya: ‘that which does not exist’. That is also correct
because the droplet of the pure awareness, which has become the world
or Maya is very negligible and can be treated as almost non-existent.
Shankara never said that the world is absolutely non-existent. He said
that the world is Mithya, which means that it is neither existent nor non-
existent (Sadasat Vilakshana). It is existent because it exists even
though it is very very little. It is non-existent because its existence can
be neglected, since it is very very little. People have misunderstood
Shankara. They state that according to Shankara the world is non-
existent.
Maya is wonderful because Maya is a mixture of awareness and
unimaginability. The pure awareness is from Mula Maya and the

67
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

unimaginability is from Parabrahman. We must always remember that


the unimaginability is not for Parabrahman and it is only for the souls.
Thus we can generally say that Maya is unimaginability. Ofcourse, the
pure awareness is also generated from Parabrahman like the
unimaginability. If it is diluted unimaginability, it is the wonderful or
little Maya, since it can be understood by human beings. If the
unimaginability is 100%, then it is called as Maha Maya.
The Mula Maya is in the form of pure awareness and is called as
Mula Prakriti or Shuddha Sattvam. Sattvam is the knowledge of other
things; Shuddha Sattvam is the knowledge of itself. Sattvam is a part of
the Maya because Maya is composed of the three qualities called
Sattvam, Rajas and Tamas. When the pure awareness is aware of other
things, the Shuddha Sattvam is converted into Sattvam. Then the other
things are Rajas and Tamas, which are the modifications of pure Rajas
and pure Tamas that exist in Suddha Sattvam itself. Rajas is work or
energy. Tamas is ignorance or matter. Both the Suddha Sattvam and
Sattvam are states of the same knowledge. Therefore, the Suddha
Sattvam or knowledge is nearest to Parabrahman and is an inseparable
associated characteristic of Parabrahman. This does not mean that Lord
Vishnu who represents Suddha Sattvam is nearest to Parabrahman. The
Suddha Sattvam itself is pure Rajas and pure Tamas as already stated.
This is said in the Veda (Brahmashcha Narayanah, Shivashcha
Naarayanah). Pure Rajas is Brahma and pure Tamas is Shiva. Therefore
Lord Datta, who constitutes all these three divine forms, is the item of
the creation that is near most to Parabrahman. The only difference
between Parabrahman and Datta is that Parabrahman is invisible and
unimaginable. Datta is visible and unimaginable.
The visible part of Datta is the creation, which acts as a medium.
The invisible part is the hidden Parabrahman. Krishna was an
incarnation of Datta since He stated that He is the creator, ruler and
destroyer of the world (Prabhavah Pralayastatha, Mayi Sarvamidam).
The divine knowledge, which is the characteristic of Suddha Sattvam
can be used as the identity mark for Parabrahman. When this knowledge
is wonderful, the Suddha Sattvam is called as Sattva Maya. This
wonderful knowledge is Prajnanam, which consists of both wonderful
Suddha Sattvam and wonderful Sattvam (Satvika Maya). This means
that Prajnanam contains a wonderful explanation of itself (Suddha
Sattvam) and all the other related things (Sattvam). It is the wonderful

68
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

knowledge of the Creator, the path to please the Creator and the nature
of the soul. Therefore the wonderful knowledge of the Parabrahman is
the nearest inseparable identity mark in the case of the human
incarnation.
The human incarnation is not recognised in the state of Brahman
because there can be no preaching from Brahman, which is pure
awareness without any creation. The preaching comes only from
Ishwara since He is associated with creation. The Rajas and Tamas also
attain unimaginability and become wonderful in the form of miracles.
Rajas is work and Tamas is force. Thus miracles are forms of wonderful
work and force, which are far from Parabrahman. Miracles can be
transferred to demons. Since Rajas is Brahma and Tamas is Shiva, both
of them grant boons to demons. Sattvam is Vishnu who never grants any
boon to demons. It means that the Sattvika Maya or Prajnanam can
never be transferred to demons. Sattvam represents Vishnu and Mula
Sattvam represents Narayana. This is the reason why Ramanuja and
Madhva stressed on Vishnu or Narayana who acts as the spiritual
preacher. However this does not mean that the Parabrahman is
associated with Mula Sattvam and Sattvam only. All the three qualities
are associated and therefore are all separable and different from
Parabrahman. The Parabrahman is associated with all the three qualities
in a wonderful state.
Even while transferring the miracles to demons, the Rajas and
Tamas in the complete unimaginable state cannot be transferred. The
force and work of creating, ruling and destruction of creation cannot be
transferred to any demon. For example a demon may create small
objects but cannot create the world. Lord Krishna showed the
Vishwarupam through which He proved that such a miracle could never
be exhibited by anybody other than Himself. The entire Bhagavad Gita
shows the non-transferable knowledge (Sattvam or Vishnu). The
Vishwarupam in the Bhagvad Gita also shows the non-transferable
Brahma and Shiva who represent the creation and destruction of the
cosmos. In between the creation and the destruction, the Lord
maintained the cosmos as Vishnu and preached to Arjuna about the
spiritual concept of the vision. Thus Vishnu stands for preaching the
knowledge even while maintaining the universe. Therefore one should
not distinguish between these three divine forms of the Lord. The Lord
is always associated with these three qualities in equal proportions.

69
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

When the Prajnanam is preached, a little of it is also donated as jnanam.


A scholar has received a part of the infinite Prajnanam. Similarly,
demons receive a part of the divine force and divine work as the power
to do miracles. Thus the donation of all the three qualities exists form
the side of the Lord, but human beings or demons with their little
capacities, can only receive a little of these three.
A scholar cannot be Narayana. A scholar is only a water-drop
whereas Narayana is the mighty ocean of true knowledge (Satyam
Jnanam Anantam—Veda). Similarly, a demon doing small miracles
cannot be equal to Brahma and Shiva. A sage called Tandu created
[materialized] a handful of sacred ash and thought that he is the Lord.
But Lord Shiva appeared before him and produced a mountain of ash
from His thumb. Thus the quantitative difference exists between the
Lord and His devotee.
Logic And Beyond
The Ultimate Cause
[Day 5] The human incarnation is also present in this world. The
analysis of this Super Man gives a clear idea of the unimaginable God.
Thus a practical experience regarding the unimaginable God also exists
here. Hence the philosophy has a practical validity in this world. All this
analysis is only from the angle of the soul. Before creation, there was no
soul and there was no universe. In such a state, the unimaginability also
did not exist because the God was imaginable to Himself. Therefore
even the Maya, which is the unimaginability, also disappears and hence
even Maya must have birth. The unimaginability exists only with
reference to the existence of the imaginable Prakriti. But when Prakriti
did not exist, even this unimaginability was absent. In such a state only
Parabrahman existed and not even Maya (Ekameva Advitiyam—Veda).
The entire creation is due to Parabrahman alone who is like the
hidden Father. Interaction of the father and the mother is a hidden
concept and it appears to the world as if the mother alone created and
delivered the child. Actually, the child is born due to the father alone but
the world cannot see the father creating or delivering the child. The
father secretly created the child in her womb and is the indirect or actual
cause of the child but that remains secret. It appears as if the mother
herself created and delivered the child from her womb. Similarly the
Mula Maya appears as if she has created this universe but actually

70
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Parabrahman created this universe through Mula Maya. Parabrahman


remains as a secret like the father. This is told in the Gita
(Mayadhyakshena, Beejam mam, Aham Beejapradah, Tasmim
garbham). Therefore Parabrahman is the cause of the creation and every
item in this creation. It appears as if the items of the creation form a
chain of cause and effect. For example even if a tree has produced a
flower, the actual cause of the production is Parabrahman and is like the
hidden father. The tree is like the exposed mother appearing as if it is
the cause of the flower. When the Veda says “Aatmana Aakasah”, it
means the pure awareness produced space. The pure awareness (Mula
Maya) is like the exposed mother generating space. But actually the
hidden Parabrahman in the pure awareness has produced the space.
Similarly Parabrahman is the cause of any work. When the Brahman
desired to create, it is the Parabrahman hidden in Brahman that desired
so. Brahman means the pure awareness in which the Parabrahman is
hidden. When we say that Parabrahman desired to create, we will
immediately assume that Parabrahman must be awareness. It is the logic
of nature that anything that desires, must be awareness [this logic is
valid only in nature]. But Parabrahman is beyond this logic, and
therefore Parabrahman desires and at the same time He need not be
awareness. The Veda says that Parabrahman runs without feet and
catches without hands (Apani Pado Javano…). This means that
Parabrahman does everything but cannot be detected through its action.
By this, you will avoid indicating the Parabrahman by the word
‘awareness’. Thus Parabrahman is the cause of every work but at the
same time, it gives fame to the items of its creation. Fire burns things
and it appears as if the fire has the power to burn and convert anything
into ash. But the same fire could not even heat a blade of dry grass
thrown by Parabrahman. This is explained in the Kenopanishad. It
means that the burning power of the fire is the very power of the
Parabrahman. But the fire is given the fame. Thus Parabrahman is the
real hidden cause of this world and of everything that happens in this
world.
To fulfill the validity of the statements of the divine scriptures of
which He Himself is the author, He comes down to preach the true
knowledge of the scripture and also proves the validity of every
statement. Jesus told the same. Thus every statement of the Veda and
the Gita is the constitution for any spiritual argument. The scientist only

71
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

takes the universe containing human beings, for establishing the validity
of the knowledge. His basic argument is that perception followed by
practical experience and associated with logical analysis alone, can
result in valid knowledge. But why is he denying the Super Man [human
incarnation of God] who is visible and is giving wonderful knowledge
and doing miracles?
The Lord is donating His supernatural powers to several
representatives to prove the existence of the unimaginability called
Maya (Yadyat Vibhutimat—Gita). If the existence of Maya is
established, the existence of the possessor of Maya is also
simultaneously established. However to give the proof for His
possession of Maya, the human incarnation appears as the Super Man. If
the human incarnation does not come, people may end only by
establishing the existence of Maya, which is His power. The power
requires the existence of its Possessor or the Source of power. Otherwise
every demon will claim himself to be the possessor of the power. Infact,
they even claimed so in the past. Such demons were rejected by sages
since the demons lacked the wonderful divine knowledge, which is a
part (Sattvam) of God’s identity.
Role of Science
Science plays a very important role in the spiritual knowledge.
Science is the logical analysis, which is present in the analysis of this
world as well as in the analysis of the divine knowledge. Infact, sages
have analyzed the items of the creation with logic and finally concluded
that no item is God. Infact there is no direct way to indicate God. The
only way left over is the elimination of all items of the creation through
logical analysis as said in Veda (Neti neti). Thus the entire spiritual
knowledge is only full of science because you cannot analyse God who
is beyond creation. Thus Jnana Yoga, which is the identification of the
Lord in human form, requires the elimination of fraud human
incarnations through logical analysis. The Gita says that the constant
association of spiritual knowledge (Jnana) with science (vijnana) always
continues (Jnanam teham savijnanam, Jnanavijnana triptama).
The knowledge ends when the Lord in human form is recognized.
Up to this point there is every possibility of slipping and therefore
science should be in your hand like a glowing torch. When you reach
the house, the torch is put off and now the next step is to please the Lord

72
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

in human form. You require blind love and blind faith in Him. Therefore
logical analysis should be shut down because the Lord is beyond logic.
From this point onwards, devotion (Bhakti) starts. For example, in
selecting a girl for marriage, you can examine several alliances with
logical analysis. But once you marry a girl, you should not continue to
look for new alliances and go on continuing with logical analysis.
Devotion finally leads to service. In both the stages of devotion and
service, scientific analysis must stop.
Thus science is the torch that helps you examine yourself and
conclude that you are not already God [the Advaita philosophy
erroneously claims that each individual is God already]. Science also
acts as a torch in detecting the true path to reach the Lord. Science or
Vijnana is also called as Buddhi or Vijnanamaya Kosha. This is the
driver who leads you in your car up to the place of God. Therefore the
Gita starts with this driver (Buddhi Yoga). This torchlight is also useful
to eliminate the wrong house. That means you can distinguish the real
human form of God from other fraud incarnations. But once you enter
the house after deciding that it is the correct house, there is no need of
the torch because the house is full of lights. The Sadguru is full of
knowledge and logical analysis.
Apart from such excellent participation in the spiritual knowledge,
science also helps you to earn your livelihood. Earning one’s livelihood
is a part and parcel of the Lord’s work. But science should not divert
you to earning money without limits and leading you to hell due to over
enjoyment. In this context, science, knowledge or the part of Veda
related to the world, is condemned by the Gita (Vedavadaratah).
Even the attainment of the self by eliminating the gross body and
the subtle body is done by logical analysis, which is science. With the
help of science, Yajna (sacrifice) becomes possible. Yajna means
cooking food and offering it to the divine preacher and devotees along
with money as Guru Dakshina. To earn money, scientific work is
required. This is stated in the Veda (Vijnanam Yajnam Tanute
Karmani). The Gita also says that God gives the Veda or knowledge.
Knowledge leads to work and sacrifice is the result of the work (Karma
Brahmodbhavam). Thus science is required even in the sacrifice of work
and the sacrifice of the fruit of work. It forms the very foundation of the
entire spiritual knowledge. Science leading to over enjoyment should be
cut down and this is proved by the present environmental pollution. It is

73
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

going to severely harm humanity, which is the result of over enjoyments


by over-application of Science. Such Science is condemned by the Lord
(Traigunavishayah—Gita). Here, Science means knowledge and the
Veda also means knowledge. Therefore, here the Veda refers to science,
which is used to earn money.
However, science shuts its mouth before the supernatural human
incarnation. A scientist need not be an atheist. He should either try to
explain the miracles of a Godly man or he should accept the theory of
miracles preached by the Godman. Instead of this, if a scientist rejects
the miracles as mere magic tricks, he is not open-minded. He is another
specimen of conservatism of science-religion [Religions are commonly
seen to be conservative. A scientist must be open-minded. If he is not
open-minded then he is as good as a religious follower. He can be called
as the follower of the religion called science]. When some sacred ash is
produced by a miracle, you cannot condemn it by saying that the same
ash can be produced by some magic trick. There may be two different
paths of production of the same thing. If you can generate it by one path,
it does not mean that the second path to generate the same thing does
not exist.
Devotion and Service: Beyond Science
When the Lord in human form is achieved, blind faith, blind love
and blind service are essential to please the Lord. The reason for this is
that He exhibits both Rajas and Tamas (bad qualities) to test your firm
devotion. The quality of Sattvam represents good qualities and the two
qualities Rajas and Tamas represent bad qualities. If your devotion is
unshakeable then only, it cannot rise above the three qualities (Sattvam,
Rajas and Tamas) and withstand His tests (Sagunan samatitya—Gita).
The three qualities are the main components along with pure awareness
in Maya. Since Parabrahman is above the three qualities and also pure
awareness, It is above Maya and even Mula Maya. Parabrahman is the
source of even pure awareness (Brahmanohi Pratishthaham). The Lord
Krishna in Vrindavanam, once told a lie about a maiden to her mother-
in-law and the maiden was beaten by her mother in law. If the maiden
(Gopika) were not above the three qualities or feelings, she would have
become angry with the Lord. But due to her blind love for Lord Krishna,
this incident did not affect her love for Krishna in any way.

74
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

The Lord said that He alone is the preacher of the divine


knowledge (Jnanitvamaiva—Gita). He also stated that He would come
as a divine preacher in every generation and sometimes as several divine
teachers in the same generation due to the requirement to teach
differently to different various levels (Jnaninah tattvadarsinah). The
Lord said that when you are matured in Yoga, you will get the divine
preacher and the divine knowledge from Him (Kalenatmani—Gita).
Yoga means the training in which you become eligible to withstand the
tests of the divine preacher. Whenever the Lord praises the divine
knowledge (Jnanagnihi, Jnanaplavenaiva), the praise goes to the divine
preacher who is the human incarnation and from whom alone, the divine
knowledge comes out. After reaching the Lord in human form through
perfect logical analysis, if you doubt Him, you have slipped forever
(Samshayatma—Gita). The reason for the doubt is that His external
gross body, which follows all the rules of nature, like birth, death,
hunger etc. and the exhibition of His Maya, especially Rajas and Tamas,
which are bad qualities present in the subtle body.
The word Atman in the Gita is mentioned in the sense of self or
causal body. Sometimes the word Atman is used in the sense of human
form of the Lord because in Sanskrit, the word Atman can mean the
external human body also. The word Atman can sometimes be
interpreted in both the meanings: self as well as the divine preacher in
human form. For example: When the Lord says that ignorance is to be
cut by the knowledge-sword of Atman, it may mean the self-analysis
done by yourself or the divine knowledge of the Lord in human form
(Jnanasinaatmanah, Atmavantam—Gita). Even the word Brahman is
used as the self or as the Lord. For example: when he says that a Yogi
becomes Brahman (Yogi Brahmabhootah), the word Brahman means
the self. When one fixes Himself in the self (Brahmani sthitah) he
becomes a Yogi since he attains peace. But when the Lord says that a
devotee reaches Brahman and attains bliss (Sa Brahmayoga Yuktatma),
here the word Brahman means the Lord in human form. In this verse,
the Lord has already told in the earlier line that by attaining the self, one
gets happiness. Therefore in the second line He cannot repeat about the
same self getting the bliss which is infinite happiness. People
misunderstand that the Lord said that an elephant, a cow and a divine
preacher should be seen equally (Brahmane Gavi Hastini). Practical
experience opposes such an interpretation. The divine preacher receives

75
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

you well. But when you go near the elephant, you get beaten. The
meaning of this verse is that the Atman, which is the pure awareness, is
the same in all human beings [and animals] but the difference in their
behaviours is due to the difference in their subtle bodies, which are the
mixtures of the three qualities in various proportions. When the equality
at the level of the self in every living being is realized, the person is not
only fixed in his self but also in the self of every living being with
equality. He will realize that the souls in all the living beings are one
and the same and therefore all living beings are only his co-actors in
different external roles. In that case he will not steal the wealth of other
human beings for the sake of the comfort of his family members and he
will also not kill any living being for food (Sarvabhutahite ratah).
Yajna And Karma
[Day 6} The Lord in human form receives our sacrifice and enjoys
it. His enjoyment is reflected in His face and we recognize it, which
gives us immense satisfaction (Bhoktaram Sarvatapasam). This
possibility is absent in all the other forms of God and therefore God
does not exist in the other forms but those forms can be kept as
representatives or models, if you are unable to accept the human form.
However, the recognition of the real human incarnation is very
important since He will guide you in the correct path as your friend
(Suhrudam Sarvabhutanam). If your guide is a false guide, he will harm
you by misguiding (Atmaiva ripuh) you. In this verse, the Lord said that
Atman should be uplifted by Atman. The second word Atman means the
Lord in human form. But the first word Atman means the soul in human
form. When Yoga is completed by the permanent self-attainment, the
Lord in human form will Himself contact you for further guidance
(Paramatma Samahitah).
One need not be discouraged by the most difficult goal of Nivritti.
If you are constantly trying, the Lord will co-operate with you by
granting you any number of human births (Abhyasena tu, Prayatnat,
Abhyasayoga, Aneka janma—Gita). Only one student can get the gold
medal (Kashchitmaam—Gita) in the class but every student has equal
opportunity and any student who tries constantly will succeed one day
or other. If you leave your effort, discouraged by seeing the goal, then
there is no other chance of human birth (Manushyatvam…Durlabham—
Shankara).

76
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

The entire success in your spiritual effort lies only in one point
that is the recognition of the human incarnation because the
unimaginable Lord cannot be seen by any human being (Naaham
Prakasah Sarvasya). The Parabrahman is covered by the pure awareness
called as Yoga Maya or Mula Maya. It means that you should cross it by
even rejecting the pure awareness to know the Lord (Parabrahman), who
is beyond the pure awareness. You may neglect the human incarnation
(Avajananti maam—Gita) and worship the deities present in energetic
forms but the same Parabrahman present in all the deities is present in
this human form also. It is only the Parabrahman who can respond to
you (Mayaiva Vihitan—Gita). The Parabrahman enters, pervades and
identifies with the causal body (Adhyatama), with the subtle body
(Adhidaivata) and with the external gross body (Adhibhuta). Therefore
the Parabrahman can easily respond to you in the human form
(Aksharam Brahma—Gita).
The Lord in human form is also called as Adhiyajna, which means
that He presides over the sacrifice by receiving the service in the form
of sacrifice of work and the sacrifice of the fruit of work. In a Yajna,
food and money as Dakshina are offered to the Sadguru who is the
incarnation of Lord. The Veda says that in such a divine preacher, all
the deities exist as said in the Veda (Devatah Taha Sarvah). Some
people want to serve a particular deity. Serving the Sadguru becomes
the service of that deity. The devotees can get boons from the Sadguru
because the Parabrahman present in all the deities is also present in
Sadguru. Therefore whatever the deities can grant, the same can be
granted by Sadguru also. Actually it is only the Parabrahman, who can
grant boons. The Lord says, “Let the devotees who are interested in
getting boons serve the Sadguru in a practical way by offering work and
fruit of work. Then one can expect the boon from the Parabrahman
through the Sadguru. The different deities are only intermediate forms
existing in the Sadguru Himself (Ishtakamadhuk)”.
This is purely business in that you offer something to God and get
back something in return. The Lord encourages even this path of
business ‘Vaishyamarga’ since it is better than ‘Veshyamarga’ [path of a
prostitute]. In the latter path, you are aspiring for something in return
practically, by offering only theoretical [imaginary, insubstantial] items
like praise by words, devotion by mind and discussions about the Lord
by your brain. The prostitute also expects money in return (practically)

77
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

by sacrificing sweet words and sweet feelings of the mind. Atleast in the
first path, the devotee offers something practically and also expects
something practical in return as in the case of business. This business-
devotion is better than the prostitute-devotion in which devotees offer
prayers by words and feelings of love through mind and expect practical
boons in return. But even in the business-devotion, new developments
have come. People ask God to grant a boon first and only then will they
do practical sacrifice. The present day devotion of almost all the
devotees is according to these two ways.
Yajna is a practical sacrifice to the human incarnation or atleast to
His real devotees. The best way of doing Yajna is to sacrifice your work
or the fruit of your work or both, without aspiring for anything in return.
Infact you should feel that you are paying tax to the Lord for all the
cosmic facilities that He has provided to us. The Lord says that first this
divine tax must be paid to the Lord and only then can you should enjoy
(Yajnashishtaamruta—Gita) the facilities. He condemns the atheists
who enjoy the cosmic facilities and even deny the existence of the Lord.
The Lord says that such atheists are actually enjoying sin (Bhunjate
tetvagham). It is very important to note that getting all the amenities for
one’s self and one’s family members are included under the mission of
the Lord [unless one provides for the basic needs of one’s self and one’s
family, one cannot be fit to serve in the mission of God]. But there
should be some limit for these basic amenities. Luxuries should not be
argued to be basic needs or facilities.
Therefore you can divide the people into three categories. The first
category has earned money beyond all their needs. They should sacrifice
the excess wealth for the sake of the mission of the Lord. In the case of
the second category of people, who do not have much excess wealth,
whatever they waste in the name of entertainment, can be sacrificed to
the Lord. By this, they will avoid going to hell and instead will go to the
divine abode of the Lord. The third category of people is those who earn
and store only for their basic needs. Such people need not pay the divine
tax but in their case, another point comes: Are they are capable of doing
more work so that they can earn more? If they are capable but are not
doing the extra work, such people are instructed by the Lord to do work
to the full extent. By doing such extra work, the fruit of that work may
be paid as the divine tax or may be stored for their basic needs. But
under any circumstances, one should not enter into luxuries. All

78
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

luxuries, if properly analyzed, lead to loss of health and peace and


finally lead to hell.
In this context, the word Yajna should be properly understood.
The verb-form of the word has two meanings. One meaning is Yajnam,
which means cooking food. The other meaning is Pujanam, which
means offering the food to Sadguru. It does not mean burning ghee and
food in the fire. This leads to pollution of the environment and the
greenhouse effect, due to which rains stop. Such burning of food
interferes with the cycle of the Lord since Yajna is actually supposed to
bring down rains. The fire, in which the food and ghee should be offered
[burnt], is the fire of hunger present in the stomach of the Sadguru or a
real devotee. Even hungry beggars can be fed but in that case, the
donation of food to them should be associated with the Jnana-Bhakti
Yajna (we must preach divine knowledge and devotion to them). Mere
social service without the divine mission is useless. Infact such social
service will make God angry. The reason is that any human being is
suffering here due to his sins. The Lord has punished him and the
punishment is meant to change him and not for vengeance. Interference
in the punishment disturbs the divine administration. But if you help
them in the name of the Lord, and try to convert them into devotees, it
will help them in their transformation, which is the actual goal of the
punishment. In that case, the Lord will be pleased with you.
Yajna (sacrifice) can even bring you sin if you sacrifice to an
undeserving fellow. If you sympathize with an undeserving fellow, you
have to convert him into a deserving devotee before you donate to him.
Therefore if the sacrifice of food and money (Dakshina) are associated
with the worship of the Lord and even if some undeserving people are
present, they become deserving atleast during that time. This is the
reason why the worship of the Lord is associated with the sacrifice of
food in functions like marriages. But such worship of the Lord does not
attract anyone at all since nobody understands the prayers (hymns),
which are chanted there by the priest. Even the priest himself does not
know the meaning. As a result, in such functions, undeserving people
are fed and sin is earned. Therefore there must be a resurrection of
Hinduism. The priest must learn the knowledge of the Veda and should
convert the [ritual] worship into Jnana Yajna [preaching of knowledge
and devotion] The Lord is very much pleased with Jnana Yajna
(Jnanayajnena, priyohijnaninah). In the case of Islam and Christianity,

79
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

their prayers are in their mother tongue and so this problem is not
present. Simple recitation of hymns is called as Svadhyaya Yajna. The
sacrifice of food items alone is called Dravya Yajna.
The Lord has told that the path of sacrifice should be secret as far
as possible in the early stage (Rahasyam). As devotion develops and
reaches its climax, fear is lost. When Yajna is done, it is the practical
sacrifice to the Lord. Such sacrifice and the material [that is donated]
become the greatest (Brahmaarpanam—Gita). In this verse, the word
Brahman is used repeatedly to mean ‘the greatest’. The Lord says that
one should not stick to the fruit of one’s work but should sacrifice it to
the Lord and do the work of the Lord as his duty. Such a devotee alone
is called a sanyasin or a yogi (Anashritah karmaphalam).
Karma
The word Karma means work in general but this word karma also
means the work done for the sake of selfishness and his family
members. The word Karma Yoga means the work done for the sake of
the Lord. The word Vikarma means the work done in excess [for selfish
gain alone] even after achieving the wealth required for the necessities
of family (Karmanohyapi…). Therefore Karma means the necessary
work or duty done to acquire wealth for the basic needs for your family.
Vikarma means not only earning excess wealth but also wasting the
wealth in luxuries. Both these types of Vikarma are sin and should be
avoided. When you sacrifice the excess wealth to the Lord, you must
sacrifice it with fear and shyness [not with pride] because the entire
creation is the wealth of the Lord (Kasyasvit Dhanam—Veda). Even
while sacrificing work to the mission of the Lord, you should know that
the Lord alone supplies you the energy required to do the work.
Therefore you should not feel [proud] that you have served the Lord
(Naivakinchit, Ahankara Vimudhatma, Brahmanyadhaya, Navadvare).
The reason for the human being to work is Svabhava or Prakriti
(Svabhavastu, Prakritimyanti). Svabhava or Prakriti means the
mentalities that are concentrated in the subtle body for the past millions
of births. When boons are granted, the results of good deeds to be
enjoyed in future births are drawn back [pre-poned to the present] with
reduced value and are given to you as boons. The present results of the
bad deeds are postponed to the future births along with increased
interest. Therefore you can never escape the result of your bad deed and

80
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

the boon given to you is always the result of your own good deed
(Nadatte Kasyachit). The Lord says that the sacrifice to the Lord should
be done in such a way that a feeling of love is generated
(Bhutabhavodbhavakarah). Love or devotion exists under ignorance and
emotion. If you realize that all the wealth belongs to the Lord alone, you
will feel that you have just returned the money of the Lord to Him and
the Lord will also feel that His own wealth is returned to Him. Neither is
there any feeling of real sacrifice in the mind of devotee nor is there a
real feeling of love in the heart of the Lord. The Lord also feels the love
of the devotee, if the Lord thinks that the devotee really sacrificed his
hard-earned fruit. But in such love, egoism may come up, since the
devotee can feel proud of his sacrifice. In order to rectify this, the
devotee is enlightened with knowledge so that he should know that the
entire creation is the wealth of Lord and get rid of his pride. Thus there
is an alternate release and withdrawal of knowledge and ignorance so
that the devotees do sacrifice with love under ignorance but without any
pride owing to knowledge (Mattah Smritih—Gita).
Work or karma should never be given up (Satatam Kuru Karma—
Gita). Work is useful for meeting the basic needs of life and also to store
some wealth for the future needs of the family. One need not feel shy up
to this point and should feel happy that he has fulfilled Pravritti or
justice, which is the basic part of Nivritti. [According to worldly justice
you are duty-bound to take care of your own needs and those of your
family. This forms the basis of service and sacrifice to God]. Once
karma is fulfilled up to this point, your work should be diverted towards
the Lord and such work is called as Karma Yoga. Either you have to
sacrifice the fruit of your work or your work according to your
convenience. Any one of these two or both can be called as Karma
Yoga. Without Karma Yoga, mere sacrifice of words, mind and intellect
is like sacrificing the freely supplied water [Giving water to someone is
not a real sacrifice since water is given to you free by the municipality.
Giving food to someone is a real sacrifice]. Therefore the Lord asked
Arjuna to fight the war and assist Him in His mission (Mamanusmara
Yuddhyacha—Gita). Arjuna got confused when Krishna was preaching
sacrifice and work at the same time. Arjuna thought that sacrifice means
leaving all the wealth and work and becoming inactive
(Vyamishrenaiva—Gita). Krishna clarified that one only has to sacrifice
the work done for the family with unlimited ambition after achieving all

81
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

the required needs and facilities for the family. Once the basic needs and
facilities are achieved, work for the family should be stopped and this is
Sanyasa. After that one should divert all his work and its fruits towards
the Lord. Therefore both work and sacrifice are to be done (Sanyasah
Karma Yogascha—Gita). The Lord opposes stopping work and
becoming inactive after earning all basic facilities for the family.
The Lord says that one should be interested in the self
(Atmaratireva—Gita). Here the word self does not mean selfishness.
Here the word self means the causal body, which is pure awareness, and
which can be attained by self-analysis for the sake of attaining Yoga. He
should not fall from the state of pure awareness and must stay there with
interest in the self. After attaining Yoga subsequently he should catch
the Sadguru and surrender to Him completely. In this stage, the same
word ‘self’ indicates the human incarnation of the Lord. This is the
stage of Nivritti where the devotee has all his interest only in the Lord.
In this stage of Nivritti the devotee is not related with any other human
being except the Lord. All his family bonds vanish and no family
member can control him (Kaschidarthavyapashrayah—Gita). Even the
laws of Dharma cannot bind such a devotee because the Lord is far
greater than Dharma (Sarva Dharmaan—Gita). When you are serving
the Lord, you must do service as a scholar without the feeling of egoism
that everything belongs to Lord and that every work is done by the Lord
(Saktah Karmani—Gita) alone. A devotee with ignorance and love also
does the same service with the feeling that he is donating his hard-
earned fruit and that he is sacrificing his own energy for the Lord. Even
though ignorance is present in the latter case the love in the sacrifice
makes it pure as long as it does not result in egoism.
Final Message Of The Gita
Types of Devotees
[Day 7] Four types of devotees approach the Lord. The first one
approaches due to the pressure of some emergency or difficulty (Arta).
The Lord will definitely respond to him once or twice, expecting him to
rise above this level. If he does not rise, God’s response disappears
slowly. For this type of response from God, there is no need of a human
incarnation. The power of the Lord that pervades all over the world is
sufficient to respond to such prayers in an emergency. Even this
response of God is based on the re-adjustment of the person’s own

82
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

results. The Lord will rearrange his results temporarily and do him a
favour, but this rearrangement is not a true solution. The postponed bad
result will appear in another form immediately, or with interest, later on.
Therefore after such response, one should become a Jijnasu [one who is
interested in knowing] and should learn the whole divine knowledge
from a divine preacher. Instead of this, if he continues his prayers to the
Lord for solving every problem that he faces, he is called as an Artharthi
[a person who prays for material benefit]. If he approaches the divine
preacher and gets all the knowledge, he is called as a Jnani [one who
knows]. All these four types of people are not bad people because none
of them is an atheist (Udarassarva—Gita).
A student is better than an illiterate person but among students,
there are grades. Similarly, the Jnani is the best among these four. He
never approaches the Lord for any problem. He always serves the Lord
in human form from whom he has received the knowledge. He becomes
Atman (Jnanitvatnaiva), which means that he has completed Yoga and
has attained the Self by self-analysis. If the word Atman here is taken in
the sense of the Lord, the question comes whether here ‘Jnani’ is
knower of the Self or the knower of the Lord. The Gita says that except
the Lord Himself, nobody knows the Lord. In another context too, the
word Jnani is used only in the sense of the self or soul (Jnanibhyopi).
The word Jnani thus means he who has attained the self because one can
attain the self by the knowledge of self-analysis. Shankara said the same
“Jnanadevatu Kaivalyam” which means that by knowledge, one attains
his own self or Atman.
Self-Attainment
This attainment of the Self is called Yoga and such a person is
called as a Sthitaprajna. The word Sthitaprajna means he who exists in
the state of Prajna or Buddhi (intelligence). Through intelligence alone
can one do the discrimination [between Self and non-Self] and attain the
Self, which is nearest to the intelligence (Yo Buddheh Paratah). Since
he always keeps himself in the Self (Atmanyeva Atmana), his
characteristics change according to the level of Atman. Before this, he
behaved like the gross body [since he thought that he is the gross body].
Arjuna was like such an ignorant person who thought that the gross
body was himself. All the relatives, related by blood, are linked only to
the gross body. Therefore Arjuna was worried about his relatives in the

83
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

war. Human beings are doing all types of sins because of the bonds with
the family members, who are related only to the gross body. All the
problems of injustice in this world are only due to the link to the gross
body.
The Lord wanted to introduce the two inner bodies, which are the
subtle body (Jiva) and causal body (Atman). The second chapter of the
Gita, which is the beginning of the Lord’s message in the Gita, starts
with the explanation of these two bodies, which are put together and
called as Jivatma or roughly as Atman or Jiva. Jiva is made of qualities.
The qualities are made of pure awareness, which is called as Atman.
The Jiva in which Atman is inherently present, leaves the gross body in
death. Atman is the pure awareness, which in a disturbed state [qualities
superimposed on pure awareness] is called as the subtle body or Jiva.
Jiva is like a bundle of water waves and Atman is like the standstill
water without waves. These waves are the qualities or the feelings. They
are called as samskaras or vaasanas. When these waves cease, Atman,
the waveless water, results. To think that Atman is one’s Self, is Yoga.
This is the state of the Sthitaprajna. He is always aware of His pure
awareness. Then, blood relations and the emotion in the bonds
disappear. In this state Arjuna can fight even with his relatives. When he
kills them, he will feel as if he is only destroying their external clothes
(Vasamsi—Gita).
Even if you cannot make these waves subside, let them exist like
the external gross body. Making these waves subside is very difficult
because they have been with you for several births. Therefore, the
easiest way is to fix yourself in the causal body without bothering about
the gross body and the subtle body. As Atman, one can be a spectator of
all the functions of the gross body and all the dances of the qualities of
the subtle body. In that case, you are not at all bothered by any activities
of the gross body and the internal qualities (subtle body), which govern
those activities (Iti Mattva Nasajjate). Lord Krishna preached this Atma
Yoga to Arjuna to remove his powerful attachments, which cause
misery. Lord Krishna gave this Atma Yoga as the first emergency
medicine. Shankara stressed on this Atma Yoga. This Atman, being the
greatest item of creation is also called as Brahman by the Gita as well as
Shankara. According to the verbal meaning, it is justified to call Atman
as Brahman. Therefore when you have attained Atman, you have
become Brahman. Shankara called Jiva as Brahman because in the

84
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

water-waves (qualities), water (pure awareness) alone is present.


Therefore Jiva and Atman are not distinguished in the second chapter.
Thus Jivatma (causal body along with subtle body) is often called as
simply Jiva or simply Atman (soul). It is called as Jiva because Atman is
not isolated [but is always associated with the qualities]. It is also called
as Atman because the water-waves are water after all. Ofcourse in the
case of realised souls, it should be called as Atman. Thus when the word
Jiva is used, it refers to ordinary human beings. When the word Atman
is used, realised souls are indicated. Thus by using these two words
[together as Jivatma], all human beings are embraced under one
category. Jivatma is eternal with reference to the destructible gross
body. The words ‘Eternal’ and ‘Brahman’ misled all the scholars into
thinking that the soul in the body is eternal and is Brahman. The
scholars mistook the word Brahman for Parabrahman, which is the
ultimate Lord. Therefore by fixing yourself to the Atman you have
definitely reached a higher state but not the highest state.
Jnana, Bhakti and Karma Yoga
The attainment of the self, which is the higher state, was sufficient
to remove the misery of Arjuna, which was due to the lack of self-
knowledge. He had superimposed himself onto the gross body [mistaken
himself to be the gross body] and was suffering. If this superimposition
is removed and if one fixes himself to his Self, all the misery disappears.
Infact it happened so. To remove his misery, his self need not become
the Superself or the Lord, which is very difficult and, which can never
be achieved. At the maximum the Self [soul] can enter into the inner
circle of the Lord and that too by devotion (Bhakti Yoga) and
subsequent service (Karma Yoga). Ofcourse the knowledge (Jnana
Yoga) immediately gives you the attainment of the Self as an initial
incentive. This is called as Atma Yoga. For Pravritti or establishment of
Dharma, this much is sufficient because self-attainment weakens the
family bonds. Due to that, Arjuna could leave all his tensions in fighting
with his family members. But if one wants to enter Nivritti, additional
knowledge (Jnana Yoga) is required to identify the Lord in human form,
serve Him, please Him, enter His permanent abode and become one of
His innermost circle of devotees. Therefore, when the Jnana Yoga is
limited just to self-analysis, Pravritti or Dharma is achieved and this also
pleases the Lord. It temporarily gives the soul enjoyment in heaven. The

85
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

treatment of Arjuna was over by the second chapter itself. But his
questions made the Lord teach the path of Nivritti also.
In Nivritti, the Jnana Yoga is complete and one develops only one
bond with the Lord while all the other bonds with the world are cut
(Teshaam Jnani—Gita). Only due to Nivritti, could Arjuna kill his
beloved grandfather under the direction of Lord Krishna. By attaining
the Self in Pravritti, Arjuna could become neutral towards his
grandfather. This is not sufficient to kill his grandfather. Therefore
Nivritti was preached in which Arjuna realized Lord Krishna as God
and obeyed His instruction to kill his grandfather. Arjuna was in the
minus state [negative] due to his blind love towards his grandfather.
Krishna brought him to the zero state in which Arjuna attained his Self
by self-analysis as preached in the second chapter of the Gita. Later on
Nivritti was elaborated so that Arjuna came to the plus stage [positive]
in which He recognised Krishna as the Lord. As per the order from the
Lord, he killed his grandfather because he had already become neutral
towards him in the previous state. Thus the self-analysis helps one to
easily enter the state of Nivritti.
The treatment of Arjuna was done in two stages. The illness was
the blind attraction of his family bonds by which he was deeply pained.
In the first stage the attraction in the family bonds was reduced. In this
initial treatment the medicine given by the doctor, Krishna, was the
achievement of the Self by self-analysis. By this, the severity of the
illness was reduced. This is called as the treatment of Pravritti. In the
next stage, the treatment of Nivritti started. The first injection in Nivritti
was to introduce the human incarnation. After recognizing the human
incarnation, which was Lord Krishna Himself and which was clearly
declared by Lord Krishna, Arjuna received the Jnana Yoga of Nivritti by
which Arjuna recognized Krishna as the Lord and loved the Lord by
devotion. Thereby the love for his family bonds disappeared and finally
he served the Lord as His servant.
The war was the Lord’s mission in which Arjuna participated as a
servant to establish Dharma and condemn Adharma. Thus in Nivritti
you find the additional Jnana Yoga which leads you to Bhakti Yoga and
finally end in Karma Yoga, which is service. Thus in the treatment of
Pravritti, there is no Bhakti Yoga and Karma Yoga. But in the treatment
of Nivritti, Jnana Yoga, Bhakti Yoga and Karma Yoga follow in that

86
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

order. Pravritti concentrated on the Atman of Arjuna whereas Nivritti


concentrated on the Paramatman who is Lord Krishna Himself.
Shankara enlightened the Jnana Yoga in both Pravritti and Nivritti.
People have misunderstood Shankara and have limited His Jnana Yoga
only to Pravritti. They thought that the whole knowledge is only based
on self-analysis and the attainment of self. This is a complete
misunderstanding of Shankara’s knowledge. Shankara Himself was an
incarnation of Lord Shiva. The Veda says that Shiva and Narayana are
one and the same. Krishna was the human incarnation of Narayana. It
means Krishna and Shankara are one and the same. The path of
Shankara must be a true reflection of the Gita of Krishna. Shankara
Himself declared that He alone is the incarnation of Shiva (Shivah
Kevaloham). He swallowed molten lead and asked His disciples to do
so. [They were unable to do so even though they were established in the
Self. This proved that Shankara was greater than them. He was Lord
Shiva Himself while they were just self-realized souls]. People have
limited Shankara to the Jnana Yoga of Pravritti alone and have even
forgotten the existence of the Lord. Then there is no need of Bhakti
Yoga (devotion) and Karma Yoga (service). The Nivritti part of
Shankara was completely drowned in ignorance. Ramanuja came and
brought out the Bhakti Yoga, Madhva came and brought out the Karma
Yoga. The Jnana Yoga in Pravritti deals with the Self and its attainment.
The Jnana Yoga of Nivritti deals with the attainment of the Lord in
human form and pleasing Him with devotion and service.
Need for Self-Attainment
There is a link between self-attainment and Nivritti. Unless one is
pure in his mind by becoming Atman or Brahman (Brahma bhutam
akalmasham—Gita), one cannot succeed in the service of the human
incarnation. Thus one has to be purified by self-analysis to become a
Yogi. He cannot approach the Yogeshwara, who is the human
incarnation without it. Therefore the Jnana Yoga of Pravritti to attain the
Self is the preliminary course for getting admission into Nivritti. If one
approaches the Sadguru who is the Lord in human form directly, he will
also preach the preliminary course to achieve the eligibility into Nivritti.
This is the whole plan of the Gita. The whole Gita can be treated as a
single scripture of Nivritti alone because the knowledge about
attainment of the Self is also included as the zero hour or as the first step

87
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

in Nivritti. The soul, the path and the final goal constitute the whole
spiritual journey. The soul must be made eligible for the journey. Thus
there are the following four steps in the path of Nivritti:
1) The recognition of the present living human form like
Krishna, as the ultimate Lord.
2) Receiving divine knowledge from Him about the whole
spiritual journey including the initial self attainment.
3) Loving the Lord with single-pointed concentration and
subsequent destruction of all worldly bonds.
4) Finally, serving the Lord in human form by surrendering
everything including words, mind, intellect, work and the fruit of
work.
Thus the Gita starts with the preliminary stage of self-analysis in
the second chapter and goes on to deal with all the above stages in the
subsequent chapters. The Gita is treated as a book dealing only with
Nivritti and can be called as Moksha Shastra [science of total
liberation]. The word Yoga means attainment and thus the word Yoga is
used in several stages whenever those stages are attained. E.g. Jnana
Yoga is attaining Jnana or knowledge, Bhakti Yoga is attaining
devotion. In the context of Atma Yoga or the attainment of the Self in
the preliminary stage, the word Yoga means attainment of equality or
equal-mindedness (Samatvam Yoga—Gita) in every corner of the world,
which is the main characteristic of self-attainment. But this definition of
Yoga is limited to that context only. In all other places, the word Yoga
simply means attainment. Therefore, if you limit the Gita to only the
second chapter, it can be called as Yoga Shastra. But the word Yoga
means attaining the Lord and attaining success in pleasing Lord. Then
even Moksha Shastra becomes Yoga Shastra.
Goal of Nivritti
The Advaita scholars think that the self-attainment mentioned in
the second chapter of the Gita is the final goal of Nivritti too. The
preliminary course, which gives eligibility to join the main course itself
is treated as the main course. By self-attainment, Arjuna became normal
and peaceful so that he was eligible to divert himself to Krishna. By
self-analysis all the bonds with his blood relations became weak and it
was a favourable atmosphere for the formation of the bond with the
Lord. If self-analysis were the ultimate, the Gita would have been over

88
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

by the second chapter. Arjuna had already lost the intensity of his blind
attractions and could have fought with his family members [at the end of
the second chapter] There was no need for Krishna to tell Arjuna that
Arjuna should develop devotion towards Krishna even after the
attainment of the self. But Krishna told Arjuna that Arjuna was ignorant
(Natvam vettha—Gita). The Lord introduced two items in the fifteenth
chapter. One is Kshara, which means the external gross body that is
destructible. The other is Akshara, which is eternal and which indicates
the Atman. The Atman is eternal with respect to the gross body. The
eternal nature of Atman is relative but not absolute. The Lord said that
He is beyond both these items. He did not say that He is some third
item. The reason is that the first two items are visible or imaginable
items of creation. Therefore those two items can be numbered as one
and two under the category of items of creation. But the third item is
beyond the entire creation and is not under the category of items of
creation. This third item is called as Purushottama. But the word means
that He is the greatest human being. This means that a third item exists
in human beings called Krishna, and therefore Krishna is Purushottama.
In the human body of Krishna too, both Kshara and Akshara are present.
When the Lord introduced His human body by the word “Idam
Shariram”, He mentioned both Kshetram (Kshara) and Kshetrajna
(Akshara). [Kshetra means a field. Kshetrajna means the knower of the
Kshetra] Then, He introduced Himself as a third item who is also a
Kshetrajna. Thus the human form of Lord Krishna stands as
Purushottama. The word Purushottama means the superman or the
human incarnation, who comes in every human generation. Therefore
He is famous in the world (Atosmi Loke—Gita). The Lord says that the
human incarnation is famous even in the Veda (Aparokshat Brahma,
Pratyagatmanamaishat—Veda). The Lord said that the soul in every
human being is Kshetrajna, because the soul is made of pure awareness,
which is aware of itself and aware of the world. The word Kshetram
means the world. Now the Lord says that He is also aware of Himself
and is aware of the world i.e., Kshetrajna. What does this mean? This
means that the soul is aware of itself and the world because it is
awareness. The soul is understood by logical analysis. But the Lord can
never be understood by any logical analysis. Therefore you cannot say
that the Lord is awareness just because He is also aware of Himself and
the world like a soul. Here two words ‘cha’ and ‘api’ are used which

89
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

mean that even though the Lord is not awareness, He still knows
everything.
The Lord is not present in inert matter or inert energy, which
constitute the world (Nacha Bhutastah—Gita). This means that He is
neither in the world and nor is He the world. This eliminates the gross
body of ordinary human being—the Lord is neither in the gross body
and nor is He the gross body itself. The gross body is made of Pancha
bhutas (the five elements). Therefore the word Bhuta in the above verse
of the Gita concludes that He is neither the five elements nor is He in
the five elements. The second possibility is that the Lord may be the
qualities or may be present in the qualities. The Lord says that the three
qualities are generated from Him but He is not in the qualities
(Nachaham Teshu—Gita). This means that He is neither the subtle body
and nor is He in the subtle body made of the qualities. The last
possibility is that He may the pure awareness (causal body or Atman).
This awareness is present in the qualities like water existing in the
waves. If He is water, He cannot say that He is not present in the water
waves. Thus if He were Atman or the causal body, He would be present
in the subtle body of every human being. In that case He would not have
said that He is not in the qualities. Water is in the waves and the waves
are also in the water. If that were the case, the Lord should have told
that the qualities are in Him and that He is also in the qualities. But He
told Arjuna in the Gita that He is not present in the qualities even though
the qualities are present in Him. Therefore He is not the pure awareness,
which dissolves in the deep sleep.
He also told that the five elements are in Him but He is not the five
elements (Matsthani—Gita). This statement is not possible if you say
that the cause is available in the effect, like the gold existing in the
golden ornament. If that were the case, the Lord should have told that
He is present in the five elements or the three qualities or the pure
awareness of the universe. The gold is the ornament and the ornament is
in the gold. Therefore that example is not valid. [In order to properly
explain this concept,] We would have to give an example in such a way,
that we can say that the ornament is in the gold but the gold is not in the
ornament.

90
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Model for God and Creation


For this concept, the proper example is that of the daydreamer.
The daydreamer is the cause and the dream is the effect. The dream is in
him but he is not in the dream. You have imagined Mumbai city. The
imagined Mumbai is in you but you are not in that imagined city. This is
possible because you are not modified into Mumbai and only your mind
is modified. Therefore, Parabrahman is not directly modified into the
world. His power called Maya is modified into the world. The Maya and
its modification (world) exist in the Parabrahman. But Parabrahman
does not exist in Maya or the world. When you want to enter into your
imaginary city, you can never enter with your original form. Similarly,
Parabrahman never enters the world directly. You will create your
duplicate imaginary form and you will identify yourself with that
imaginary form. Now, that imaginary form enters the imaginary world.
Since you have identified with that imaginary form, that imaginary form
is as good as yourself. Whatever you wish, that will be the wish of that
imaginary form. If somebody insults that imaginary form, you feel that
you are insulted. If somebody loves that imaginary form, you feel that
you are loved. When that imaginary form disappears, it means that you
have come out of that dream. Similarly Parabrahman enters this world
through one human form called Krishna. Therefore Parabrahman is
identified with Krishna. Whatever Parabrahman wishes and speaks, is
the wish and speech of Krishna.
The dream-city is pervaded everywhere by the mind of the
dreamer. Similarly, the world is pervaded all over by Maya. Therefore,
Maya entered the world and the world is in Maya like gold pervading
the golden ornament. Maya is the direct cause of the world as the mind
is the cause of the dream-city. Parabrahman is the indirect cause of the
world as the dreamer is the indirect cause of the dream-city. The world
is the effect like a dream. The dreamer is not touched by the dream.
Even if the dream-city is burning, the dreamer does not get heated even
slightly. When a hot rod is dipped in water, the water gets heated.
Similarly if the world were in Parabrahman, the modifications of the
world would touch the Parabrahman. To remove the possibility of this
misunderstanding, the Parabrahman [Krishna] said that the world is not
in Him (Nacha matsthani). Now the contradiction between the two
statements is solved because He said that the world is in Him
(Matsthani) and also said that the world is not in Him (Nachamat).

91
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

The disappearance of the imaginary form in the imaginary world is


the death of the human form of the Lord. Krishna also died. It is
impossible that any human form in the imaginary world can directly
touch the dreamer. Touching the imaginary human form, with which the
dreamer has identified himself, is also the direct touch with the dreamer
because the experience is transferred directly from the Parabrahman to
the devotee and vice-versa. Touching the Parabrahman directly is not
possible as we touch a person directly. You can touch God’s shirt
[human body of His incarnation} and you can experience Him indirectly
since He is in the shirt. You can experience Parabrahman by touching
the human body in which the Parabrahman exists, which is the human
incarnation like Lord Krishna. You cannot achieve this experience of
Parabrahman from any human being just as you cannot experience a
person by touching a vacant shirt without the person. In the case of an
ordinary human being, you can touch the coat [gross body], touch the
inner shirt [subtle body] and touch the innermost vest [Atman or
Awareness] but the innermost person [God] is absent. The human being
is like a dress hanging from a hanger.
The cause, base and the destroyer is Maya alone, which can be
called as Prakriti in its modified form. Maya can be also called directly
as Prakriti because the word Prakriti means the direct cause. The world,
which is the modification of Maya, is also called as Prakriti because the
word Prakriti can also mean the effect. Therefore Prakriti can mean
Maya, which is the cause and can also mean the world, which is the
effect. Therefore, when you say that Brahman is present everywhere, the
word Brahman stands for the pure awareness which is Maya. Maya is
only the power of Parabrahman and is generated and controlled by
Parabrahman. Therefore whatever Maya does, it appears as if Maya is
doing it independently. Maya is the most faithful dog of God. Maya is
visible and appears as the doer but Maya does it only on the instruction
of the invisible Parabrahman. Maya appears as the independent God but
if you realize the Parabrahman, you will also realize that Maya is just a
dog.
Accepting Human Incarnation
The entire problem lies only in accepting the human form such as
Krishna, as God. You may say that there are several devotees of Krishna
at present but that is not the point. The point is, when Krishna was alive,

92
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

how many people were His devotees? One has to cross egoism and
jealousy to recognize the living human form—present right before the
eyes. Several devotees accept the human forms of the Lord that have
passed away and are not present before their eyes. The reason for the
repulsion between two human bodies is the repulsion between likes. By
self-analysis, if one fixes himself to be the Atman, which is the pure
awareness, he becomes different from the human form. Then you may
love another human form [especially the human incarnation of God].
This is one of the spiritual reasons of self-analysis. Even in that case,
you may start hating human beings because they are also in the same
state of Atman (Sarvabhutatmabhutatmaa). Therefore being in the state
of Atman, you can love other human forms. You can also be in the state
of human form and love other human forms. Whatever it may be, you
must be able to love other human forms. The final result is that you
should love the human form of the Lord and that alone can be your love
for Parabrahman. Whatever you do to that human form of the Lord, is
done to Parabrahman Himself.
Lord Krishna never told anyone that He is God except to Arjuna.
Since Arjuna surrendered to Krishna with full faith and devotion, He
revealed Himself as the Lord and taught him the path of Nivritti. There
was no need to preach Nivritti to the Gopikas because they had achieved
the goal of Nivritti. These Gopikas were sages in the previous births and
the Lord had preached to them in the form of Dattatreya for a long time.
There was no need to preach Nivritti to Duryodhana, who was a demon
and could not even come up to the level of Pravritti. He was blind with
his family bonds. Therefore the Lord only taught him Pravritti but even
that was of no use. As a last resort, the Lord even showed him the
Vishwarupam. Yet Duryodhana did not care. That means that he
believed in God but did not care for Him. He was a demon in the
previous birth. Demons try to use the power of God, but they themselves
want to become God. Duryodhana wanted the help of Krishna in the war
and got the vast army from Him. Demons like the power of God but not
God. They are better than an atheist because the atheist neither likes
God nor His power.
Krishna did not show Vishwarupam to the Gopikas because they
believed in Him as the Lord. The Vishwarupam was the proof of the
human form of Krishna being the Lord. Such proof was not necessary
for the Gopikas. The Gopikas were sages in the previous births and had

93
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

complete divine knowledge from the Lord in human form, who was
called as Dattatreya. He had showed this vision to them several times.
Therefore, there was no need of knowledge or any such proof for the
Gopikas. Jesus said, “Those who believe in Me without proof are more
blessed than those who believe in Me with proof”. But the other extreme
end was Duryodhana who could not understand even the preliminary
knowledge of Pravritti and did not believe even after seeing the
Vishwarupam.
If you take the case of Arjuna, he represents the human being who
is a hill of doubts and who raised questions. He is in the middle stage;
neither a demon like Duryodhana, nor a sage like the Gopikas. He is
eligible for Pravritti and Nivritti. The Vishwarupam strengthened his
belief. Therefore, Arjuna represents the present human being. But
Arjuna neglected Krishna on the eighteenth day when Krishna asked
Arjuna to step down from the chariot first. Even during the war, when
Abhimanyu died, Arjuna said that he would stop the war. Actually, the
essence of the Bhagavad Gita was that Arjuna should fight against
injustice as a servant of the Lord and not for any personal purpose. This
spirit was lost when Arjuna refused to fight, grieving for Abhimanyu’s
death. Therefore, Arjuna represents this human psychology.
If you take the case of the sage Udanka, he did not believe in
human forms of God. He was a believer in God and believed in the
energetic forms of God like Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. He had done a
lot of penance and had got superpowers from the Lord. He had
dedicated all his life to God. The only defect in him was that he did not
believe in the human form of God. Therefore he was prepared to give a
curse to Krishna. Lord Krishna showed Udanka His Vishwarupam as a
proof that Krishna was the human form of the Lord. [Sage Udanka then
believed in Krishna]
Thus, there was no use of the Vishwarupa vision, in the case of
Duryodhana. There was a little use of it in the case of Arjuna. The
highest use of the vision was in the case of Sage Udanka. There was no
need of it in the case of the Gopikas. The Lord showed the
Vishwarupam to Arjuna and Udanka so since it was useful in both the
cases. He showed the same vision to Duryodhana to tell us that there
will be no use of divine visions in such cases.
The Vishwarupam is the vision of the entire cosmic energy, which
cannot be seen by these human eyes. The Lord gave a very highly

94
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

energetic pair of eyes to see this concentrated energetic vision (Divyam


Dadami). The energetic eye is like a powerful microscope or a powerful
telescope. Through the microscope, the subtle structure is seen and
through the telescope, the infinite cosmos is seen. The energetic eye
given by the Lord is a combination of a supernatural divine microscope
and a divine telescope. Arjuna first saw infinite energy (Divisurya—
Gita). This is the function of the divine microscope, which shows matter
as energy. Then Arjuna saw the infinite cosmos and energy. This is the
function of the telescope.
When one destroys his egoism and jealousy and identifies, loves
and serves the Lord as a servant, he enters (Vishate cha) the inner circle
of the Lord. Such liberated souls live in the Lord. For example: Shri
Maha Lakshmi lives in the heart of Narayana. Saraswati lives in the
mouth of Brahma and Parvati has penetrated half into the body of Shiva.
But what is the inner meaning (Nivasishyasi) of this ‘entry’ into the
Lord? When somebody says that you are in his heart, it does not mean
that you have physically entered his heart. All this is a symbolic
language. It means that whatever Lakshmi feels, that is the feeling of
Narayana because the heart is the abode of feelings. It means that there
is no opposition in the thoughts. Similarly when there is no opposition
in the words, it is the meaning of Saraswati being in Brahma’s mouth.
The body represents action. Parvati and Shiva being joined together in
body means that Shiva and Parvati always act together. These three
represent Trikaranas—mind, words and the body. When all the
Trikaranas are completely surrendered to the Lord, it is the state of
monism, which is possible for devotees.
Now God can also enter the devotee. Hanuman was a devotee but
was also an incarnation of Lord Shiva. Balarama, is considered to be
one of the ten incarnations of the Lord; he was equated with the Lord,
but he was actually the incarnation of Adisesha who is a servant of the
Lord. This means that the Lord becomes devotee and the devotee
becomes the Lord. Thus there is no difference between God and the
liberated soul who has entered His innermost circle (Mayite Teshu
chapyaham). Even Narada says that devotees are filled with the Lord.
The Advaita scholars want to reach this state directly in the
preliminary stage itself, without any patience. They want to end the Gita
with the second chapter by attaining the self through self-analysis. This
stage is also given by the same Lord. The house owner called a beggar

95
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

and asked him to stay in the front porch of the house. The beggar
carefully measured the area of the front porch and claimed that he is the
house owner. This is the state of the Advaita philosopher. But, what
about Adisesha and Hanuman? They were also given place in the front
porch. But they never claimed to be the house owner. The Lord then
called them inside the house, which are Bhakti Yoga and Karma Yoga.
They still said that they were beggars and not at all the owners of the
house. Finally the Lord declared them as the owners of the house. Still
they said that they are not the owners. Balarama was given an equal
place [with God] in the ten incarnations. He was treated as the Lord but
at the end, He turned back to Adisesha and became the bed of the Lord
[in the upper world, Adishesha appears as a thousand-hooded cobra
swimming on the Milk Ocean. The Lord rests on the bed of the coil of
this cobra]. Even though Hanuman was made the future creator, He
remained as the servant of the Lord. The Advaita scholar is not even
one-millionth of Hanuman or Adisesha. Ramanuja was Adisesha and
Madhva was the brother of Anjaneya [Hanuman].
Shankara was Lord Shiva himself who claimed to be the Lord in
human form (Shivoham). But others also started saying that they are also
the Lord in human form. For their sake, Lord Shiva took the form of
Hanuman and showed them how a human being should always be a
servant of the Lord. The same Lord Shiva represented a human
incarnation as Adi Shankara by saying “Shivoham” and the same Lord
Shiva came as a devotee in the form of Hanuman. The same Lord
Narayana came as Rama to represent a human being and as Krishna, to
represent the human incarnation. Shiva came first as a servant and only
then as a human incarnation. Similarly, Narayana first came as a human
being and only then as a human incarnation.
The last verse of the Gita says that devotees should surrender to
Him alone (Maamekam Sharanam). Therefore, the final goal of the
human being is to recognize the human incarnation and completely
surrender to Him. The first word of the Gita is Dharmakshetre, which
means the field of Pravritti or Dharma. The last verse of the Gita says
Sarva Dharman Parityajya, which is the field of Nivritti. The first
person that comes in the Gita is the blind king Dhritarashtra. The last
person is the enlightened Arjuna. In Pravritti, one has to vote for
Dharma and against Adharma. But in Nivritti, one has to vote for the
Lord in human form even if it means voting against Dharma.

96
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Incarnation and Three Qualities


Lord Krishna represents both Pravritti and Nivritti. In the
Mahabharatha, He stands for Pravritti by destroying injustice and
supporting justice. Krishna was like Rama in Pravritti; standing as an
embodiment of only Sattvam or good qualities. Any form of God stands
only with Sattvam. Every human being likes Sattvam, which gives
boons, removes all problems and gives happiness (Sattvam Sukhe—
Gita). It is like loving your son who has all the good qualities, who does
not give you any problem. He always keeps you happy. Your love for
your son is great. All human beings are in this first stage called Pravritti.
All the forms of God except Krishna and Datta are full of Sattvam alone
and Rajas and Tamas are in a suppressed state. Rajas and Tamas are not
expressed but are present in equal quantities in them. In this stage love
or Prema exists for God.
In the second stage, along with Pravritti, Nivritti also enters. In the
Bhagavatham, Krishna showed Nivritti to the Gopikas. In the
Mahabharatam, He showed Pravritti to the Pandavas. In the case of the
Gopikas, Krishna showed Tamas by stealing butter and dancing with
them. He showed also Rajas in killing Kauravas and a lot of people in
the Kurukshetra war. Thus, Krishna was a mixture of Pravritti and
Nivritti. In preaching the Bhagavad Gita and in supporting justice He
showed Sattvam. Thus, He exhibited both good and bad qualities, which
include the three qualities. Thus, He was the real incarnation of Datta.
This is second stage in which you love your son who has both good and
bad qualities. Your son gives you happiness as well as troubles. But you
do not mind the troubles and always support him. In this stage you have
greater love for your son, which is called as Moha.
In the third stage you will reach Datta, who exhibits only bad
qualities (Rajas and Tamas). In this third stage your love for your son is
the greatest and is called as Vyamoha. You tolerate all his torture and
still support and love him. This is like the blind love of Dhritarashtra for
Duryodhana. This is the climax and is the greatest love. Thus, Krishna
stands as a bridge or a transition stage between Rama and Datta. When
all the worldly bonds exist, you are in the first stage. When most of the
worldly bonds are cut you are in the second stage. When all the worldly
bonds are cut and the bond with God alone remains you are in the third
stage. In the third stage you have to cross your ‘I’ and cut your ‘my’.
Thus, Krishna leads you from Pravritti to Nivritti. He gave heaven to

97
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Pandavas from which they have to return back to the earth. But He gave
the highest Goloka, the fifteenth topmost world to the Gopikas from
which they never returned.
Essence of the Gita
[Swami sang the following song extempore, which gives the
essence of the Gita]
How should I tell you, O Partha, how should I tell you? (Main
Chorus)

If I say that I am not the Lord, you will say that I am the Lord,
If I say that I am the Lord, you will say that I am not the Lord,
If I don’t love, I am a stone for you, if I love you, you tell me to go,
If you like to be with me always, you have to cut all the bonds.
Impossible! O Partha, this is impossible! (Side chorus)

(Main chorus)

I came to uplift the justice, I sing this Gita to teach you,


Love with service, is the only way! Be with Me with lovely service,
To love and serve the human form is the best, Narayana came down
as Krishna,
Only the human form can preach, knowing the human form is
divine knowledge.
Divine knowledge! O Partha, this is divine knowledge! (Side
chorus)

(Main Chorus)

Two obstacle-walls oppose you here; egoism and jealousy are the
walls,
Human body repels human body; therefore you reject My human
form,
Realize, you are not the human body; you are the soul that is the
pure awareness,
Why do you hate the human body, when you are not the human
body?
Love Me! O Partha, love My human form! (Side chorus)

98
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

(Main Chorus)

I am Vaasudeva, the son of Vasudeva; serve Me in this human form


only,
Soul need not hate the human body; atleast love all human beings,
In any way love the human beings, so that you love me in human
form,
Before you love and serve Me finally, love and serve humanity.
Practice! O Partha, it is practice! (Side chorus)

(Main Chorus)

Divine knowledge means detecting Me, loving Me and then serving


Me always,
Entire creation is My will only; the human body is also My will,
God pervaded My human body; God Himself is teaching you,
Don’t claim that you are the Lord, just by becoming the self.
Demonism! O, Partha, this is demonism! (Side chorus)
(Main Chorus)

Sacrifice of work and fruit of work, both are service, like the plate
of meals,
Oral singing and love with the mind; to be given like the drinking
water,
Don’t give only water to Lord, and charge Him for giving the water
But meals must be with drinking water; don’t aspire for payment
from Lord
He will bless you! O Partha, He will always bless you! (Side
chorus)

(Main Chorus)

You think of Me as a human body since you are also the human
body
I am the hot water, water with heat; you are the cold water, water
without heat,
Don’t propagate that I am the Lord; others may not digest that truth,

99
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

They will mock you and drag you down, to their level to be equal
with you,
Human tendency! O Partha, this is human tendency! (Side chorus)

(Main Chorus)

100
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 7
TEACHING FOR THE VARANASI SAINT

[The following is the discourse given by Swami in reply to the


some objections of an Advaita saint (monk), from Varanasi. Swami
gave the following brilliant discourse in which He has refuted the
objections of the saint and has given a teaching for the upliftment of the
saint.]
Shankara’s Commentary
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
There are two items. One is the memorization of knowledge called
as vyutpatti. The second is Pratibha, which means the assimilation of the
real interpretation by sharp analysis. A debate will be meaningful if the
opponent has pratibha. There is no meaning in arguing with a person
who only has Vyutpatti. He will repeat the same text again and again for
any of your arguments. He may have memorized the commentary of
Shankara very well. But insight is needed for any development.
Vyutpatti only leads to rigid recitation of same text again and again. A
school boy is the best example. Infact Shankara was an excellent
professor. Unfortunately He was posted in a small school as an
Acharaya. Naturally, He will think of uplifting the school students only
by preaching the school syllabus. If He is a mere scholar, he will expose
the depth of his knowledge and the children will weep and run away.
Shankara came on earth when India was full of Buddhists and Purva
Mimamsakas, who were atheists. Bringing them to the spiritual path was
His great task. An atheist is always in the climax of jealousy and
egoism. He abuses God for His greatness and abuses the exploitations of
society in the name of God. He never takes the positive aspect of the
concept of God. His view is only social and political but not spiritual.
Such an atheist was brought to the spiritual path by Shankara and the
degree awarded to him is an Advaita scholar. Well, if you are in that
state, we have no objection to your entire course of Advaita.
We have got the commentary of Shankara only in condensed form
due to absence of recording and printing technology. We have not heard

101
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Shankara directly. We are only hearing His commentary with others’


interpretations. Moreover, there is always the fear of additions and
deletions of original text. Therefore, we have to analyze it with logic
and commonsense. The Veda does not have such pollutions, since it was
preserved by recitation. Still even the Veda should be discussed to draw
out the correct conclusion as said by Shankara (Shrutimatah Tarkonu
Sandhiyatam). If you simply quote the commentary of Shankara, it is
not sufficient. You must also analyze the situation at the time of
Shankara. You have to understand His concepts with reference to His
situation. If you are in a similar situation, ofcourse, you can apply His
theory directly to your case.
Everything Is Not God
[The saint says that everybody and everything is God. He quotes
the Vedic statement “Sarvam Kalvidam Brahma”.]
In that case what is the necessity of the sadhana? God cannot have
ignorance like the sun cannot have darkness. Even if God deliberately
imposes ignorance for the sake of entertainment, there is no need for
any effort to remove the imposed ignorance. Therefore, in this statement
the word Brahma does not mean God. The word ‘idam’ denotes the
world. The word Brahma means ‘the greatest’. This entire world
consisting of space, matter, various forms of energy like light, sound
etc. and mechanical works of energy and special the work of energy
called as awareness, are various forms of the inert energy alone. Thus,
with reference to energy, this entire world is simply one homogeneous
entity called energy. This truth is proved by science. This is the meaning
of “Ekameva Advitiyam Brahma”. Since the energy is in single phase
[there is nothing other than energy], energy is the Brahman.
The Veda also says that Brahman is the material cause for
generation, maintenance and dissolution of the world. Even in this light,
energy is Brahman. Energy is the material cause like mud is to a pot
(Upadanam). When God grants the property of awareness to this energy,
it becomes Chit (Nimittam), which is a designer of the world like the
pot-maker. Thus, there exists an infinite ocean of energy, which has the
property of awareness and is the material cause as well as the designer
of this world. Before the association of the awareness with this ocean of
energy, a little drop of this energy-ocean is modified into the world,
which is inert. Now the property of awareness i.e., already associated

102
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

with this ocean of energy has entered into the inert world into some
discontinuous items of the world like birds, animals, human beings etc.
The plants have life but not awareness (awareness is negligible and can
be treated as almost absent). Therefore, the Veda says that from plants
the awareness (Purusha) came. Plants can be included under the item of
living beings but not under the item of awareness (soul). Now the world
has both inert items like hills, rivers etc., and also living items like
plants along with special living items like birds, animals and human
beings etc. The cinema is now complete with the inert decorated stage
with the actors.
When the property of awareness entered the world, the Advaitists
think that God entered the world because God is awareness. Awareness,
understanding, thinking and imagining are work forms of energy and
thus are energy itself. How can imagination, which is energy, touch God
when God is beyond energy? The actors have entered the stage and the
producer is a just a spectator. The construction of the stage, the story of
the drama and direction etc., are done by the ocean of Chit, which is like
PA [personal assistant] to God. Thus, the Mula Maya or Maha Maya is
the direct cause. But the entire work is done only by the will and power
of God. If God enters this ocean of Chit, it is called as Brahman. After
creation of this world, this Brahman becomes a spectator and is called
Ishwara.
After sometime, to have full entertainment, God enters the drama
as an actor, which is the human incarnation. The entry of other actors is
not the entry of the producer. God is the producer and director
indirectly, and is not directly involved or affected in any way. Whenever
the word Brahman or Atman is used, you should not make the mistake
of thinking that it always means God. In a village people may say that
the ruler is coming. The ruler is the head of the village. People in the
parliament may also say that the ruler is coming. Here the word ruler
indicates the president of the country. Since the word ruler is common,
you cannot say that the head of the village and the president of the
country are one and the same. The head of the village is also controlled
by the president. Similarly, Atman may rule certain activities of the
body and certain items in the world. But God rules all the items of the
world including the self [Atman]. The Advaitists do not believe in the
unimaginable God and therefore they do not believe in the entry of God
into a human form. They take the entry of awareness itself as the entry

103
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

of God. The entry of awareness is already explained in the order of


creation by stating “Plants from earth, food from plants and soul
(awareness) form food” (Pruthivya Oshadhayah—Veda). The entry of
God is explained in a different statement (Tadevanu Pravisat—Veda). If
both are the same, God would be constantly entering and exiting
through human beings. In such a case how can Lord Krishna say
“Whenever the injustice grows….I take birth born”
(Sambhavami…Gita). The verse tells us that He is not born constantly in
the form of human beings. Ofcourse, for that great saint, Krishna is not
God!
The saint says that the verse “Manusheem Tanumastritam” means
that the soul is present in the human body. But My dear saint has
forgotten that the verse says that the Lord is insulted whenever He
enters the human body. This means that everybody is insulting His own
self present in his own human body and this is not found in experience.
Infact, everybody is praising himself.
Miracles Are Not Proof of Human Incarnation
[The saint said that Swami couldn’t be a human incarnation of
God because He has not performed fantastic miracles like lifting a
mountain, as Lord Kriahna had done].
Miracles are done even by demons and black magicians and
therefore cannot be the identifying marks of God. Miracles alone are not
sufficient to identify the Lord. Krishna is identified not by miracles but
by the excellent knowledge of the Gita. Krishna lifted a mountain but
Ravana also lifted the Kailasa Mountain.
[The saint then said that the power of creation, maintenance and
destruction of creation is present only with God. So if Swami is an
incarnation, He should kill him (the saint himself) and bring him back to
life as Lord Krishna had done for His Guru’s son]
You should not test God by demanding miracles and this was told
by Jesus to Satan, when Satan asked Him to convert the stone into
bread. The saint asks Me to kill him and give him life again as a proof.
In the history of human incarnations nobody asked such a thing and no
human incarnation did anything like this. If such challenge is thrown, a
demon will certainly come forward with a miracle. Lord Krishna killed
several evil people but never gave life back to them. Even Abhimanyu
was killed only due to His plan. When Subhadra asked Him to give life

104
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

back to Abhimanyu, He refused. But He gave life to Parikshit and


brought back the dead son of His Guru Sandeepani. He did miracles in
the case of exceptionally deserving devotees only, but not to win a
challenge. Whenever the devotee really deserves and the Lord by
Himself wishes, any miracle can take place spontaneously.
Shukracharaya knew how to give life to a dead person but he was not
God. Vatapi and Ilala were demons. Ilala used to kill Vatapi and serve
him as food to the guest. Then Ilala would call Vatapi. Vatapi would
then become alive and come out by tearing the stomach of the guest.
Does this means that they are God?
[The saint said that Krishna only created, maintained and
dissolved the universe, which is an exceptional miracle.]
But Krishna did not dissolve this entire universe and create it again
keeping you separately as a spectator. He only showed the cosmic form
[Vishwarupa] as a vision to Arjuna. In the vision He created the
universe, maintained it and finally dissolved it. During this vision the
universe was not affected. Even Durroyadhana saw it and discarded it as
a hypnotic illusion. Arjuna believed the vision for sometime. Sage
Udanka appreciated the vision forever. Ofcourse, this vision proves that
Krishna is God. Since the Veda and the Brahma Sutra also gives this as
the superior-most miracle, which can be used for identification of
human incarnation, since this miracle is not possible for anybody except
God.
On one Guru Purnima day, I was giving a divine discourse and
suddenly I stood for five minutes silently in a highly excited state. Then
I sat again in the chair. I asked two devotees in the crowd to tell others
what they had seen simultaneously. Both of them told everyone that
they had the vision of the cosmic form (Vishwarupam). Ofcourse, the
God in Me gave that vision and I have nothing to do with it. If God is
not in Me, how was that vision given? How did I identify only those two
devotees, out of the crowd who were having that vision? How did I
know that both of them were having the same vision simultaneously? If
one person gets a vision it may be an illusion. How was the same
illusion created for both the devotees simultaneously? This analysis
made even Me believe that God (Parabrahman) is present in Me. When
God is given to the devotees through a human body, He is called as
Datta. The Veda also says that the special divine knowledge comes only
from God (Satyam Jananam…, Prajnanam…). The Gita also says the

105
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

same (Jnanitvatmaiva…). I gave importance to these aspects in


analyzing that God is in Me to give this special knowledge and that
special vision. Ofcourse, Duroyodhana discarded even that as
hypnotism. The Brahma Sutras also declare these two aspects as the
identifying marks of God (Janmadyasya…, Shastrayonitvat).
Prajnanam Brahma
[The saint refused to accept Prajnanam as an identifying mark of
God saying that there is nothing such as a special knowledge of a human
incarnation of God. He said that Jnanam or knowledge is the inherent
property of Brahman or Awareness, which is common to all humans and
even animals.]
The saint says that Prajnanam is not the mark of God but he is
totally contradicting the Veda (Prajnanam Brahma). The word
Prajnanam means the special knowledge and not mere awareness. The
word jnanam stands for knowledge (Yoga Rudha). The word chit stands
for mere awareness. He says [based on his above assertions] that
Krishna is not Brahman but He is only a Guru because the Gita is not
Prajnanam. Is he not full mad for saying that Krishna is not Brahman?
You have taken the word jnanam to stand for awareness just by Yoga.
Yoga Rudha is powerful than Yoga as per the rules of vyakarana
shastra. The saint says that the word Prajnanam is only awareness and
every living being is Brahman. How funny is this contradiction! When
everybody is Brahman, Krishna also becomes Brahman through the
general rule itself. Even basic commonsense is absent in this argument.
This shows that vyutpatti is not necessarily associated with pratibha. A
student on memorizing for a long time does not use his commonsense
even to think about a simple point.
Tradition Is Not Beyond Criticism
If you say that tradition should not be criticized, then why did the
human incarnations like Jesus, Shankara, Swami Dayananda [Arya
Samaj] etc. criticize tradition? Why did Prahlada reject the tradition of
his family? It is said that one drinks even the salt water from the well
saying that his father dug that well (Tatasya kupoyamiti…). It is also
said “A scholar neither accepts the entire past nor rejects the entire
present. He examines both and arrives at the truth by analysis. A fool
blindly follows either past or present” (Puranamityeva…). If tradition

106
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

were to be blindly followed, then there would not have been any
necessity of the appearance of human incarnations for preaching again
and again. The original text is always misinterpreted by the followers to
suit to their limitations and therefore there is a necessity of human
incarnations to come again and again to remove the wrong
interpretations and establish the correct interpretation. The correct
interpretation causes inconvenience to some selfish and egoistic people,
who go to the extent of rejecting the human incarnation. Krishna had
several enemies and only a very few devotees in His lifetime. Shankara
had several opponents. Buddha faced a similar situation. Kapila was
criticized as an atheist. Jesus and Dayananda were even killed directly.
When the human incarnation passes away, His original preaching
will again be misinterpreted or even polluted by selfish people. Then,
they praise the past human incarnation because they use Him to support
their interpretations and activities. Why did Prahalada not follow his
tradition? Sometimes pseudo-human incarnations misinterpret the truth
and for this reason, Mohammad and Dayananda rejected even the
concept of human incarnation. But again the context of their situation at
that time should be understood and it should not be extended to every
time. When the children suffer with cold, the mother does not allow the
children to eat ice cream in that situation. The mother will give ice
cream again when the children get rid of the cold.
God Is Above Society
The Lord should be greater than any soul in the society. Jesus says
that one should leave even the closest souls like family members for the
sake of the Lord. Leaving the close worldly bonds is salvation but it
should be for the sake of the God. Jesus said that you should hate the
family bonds for the sake of Jesus. Krishna went one step above and
asked Arjuna to kill his family members for the sake of His work
(Establishment of justice on the earth). The family is greater than the
society and the Lord is greater than the family. How can you give more
importance to society than the Lord? When a lady was washing Jesus’
feet with a perfume, a disciple, out of jealousy said that beggars could
have been served with the cost of the perfume. Jesus told him that
beggars will always be there but serving Him is very rare. Beggars are
under the punishment of God for their sins. If you simply help them, it is
interference with the judicial administration of God. Ofcourse, you can

107
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

serve them by converting them into devotees of God. In such a case God
will excuse and bless them. Then alone can they get the permanent
solution.
Shankara discarded the social service in comparison to the service
of the Lord (Loka sevaka mata nirasah). Hanuman never did any social
service but only served the human incarnation. The service that He did
was also personal. It is real test for you to see how much value you give
to the Lord. Hanuman never did japa, dhyana, bhajan, tapas, yoga,
social service, service to beggars etc. as per the Valmaki Ramayanam.
The Gopikas also never did these things as per the Bhagavatam. Their
full concentration was only on the human incarnation. Without the
instruction from Rama, Hanuman did not even protect Sugriva from
Vali. Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa said that one should take the
responsibility of uplifting humanity only on the command and under the
direction of the Lord. Hanuman did everything that He could do only
under the guidance of Rama.
Every Being is Brahman
[The saint says that every living being is Brahman due to the
presence of awareness. He says that everybody cannot be Bhagavan
without having the special six qualities. He says that Bhagavan or
Ishwara can control any human being but not Brahman.]
Again how childish is this statement! When you say everybody is
Brahman and only one becomes Bhagavan or Ishwara, it means that
Ishwara is greater than Brahman. Again you say that Ishwara cannot do
anything to Brahman!
You have taken the following concept given by Me in My
discourses. Water is Brahman. The ocean is Ishwara and the water drop
is Jeeva. The ocean can control the water drop but cannot control the
water. There is no ocean without water and there is no drop without
water. The ocean is water and the drop is also water. When you say that
the ocean can control the drop, it means that water controls water! If you
say that the ocean and the drop are different from water, they do not
exist at all without water and therefore the concept of control itself is
lost. When you are defeated by another stronger man will you accept
your defeat or not? Or will you say that since both of you were men and
since the stronger man cannot hurt the man, as a man you are not
defeated! How childish is this logic!

108
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

By qualitative similarity you are not equal to the stronger man. A


peon and the king are men. Does this mean that the peon is the king by
qualitative similarity because both are men! Is this acceptable logic even
to an ordinary man with a little commonsense? There are only two
people. One is a king and the other is a peon. You should say that both
are equal or both are not equal. You should either conclude equality or
difference. You say that they are different as king and peon but are same
as human beings. When difference comes, equality disappears. Equality
means the absence of any difference.
You can say that even Ishwara and Jeeva are equal in the sense of
control. A king controls the people of entire kingdom. You control your
family members. Both are controllers in their relative sphere. Does this
bring equality? One single point brings the difference and that is the
king also controls you. The word Atman means that which pervades.
Brahman pervades all over the creation as the basic substratum. The
soul also pervades all over the human body. This single quality cannot
bring equality. Equality should be in all the points—in totality. The
word Nareshwara means the king who is the Lord of a kingdom. The
word Jagadishwara means the Lord of Universe. The word Ishwara is
common in both. Does this mean that the king and God are one and the
same?
Krishna Declared Himself as God
[The saint says that Avatara never declares that He is God.]
It shows his absolute ignorance of the Gita. Lord Krishna, an
Avatar, clearly stated again and again though out the Gita that He is
God. Ofcourse, the mad saint says that Krishna is not Brahman and also
not an Avatar and that He is only a Guru. Is this not demonism and
devilism? Only demons and devils utter such statements. Let him say
who is an Avatar, if Krishna is not an Avatar? Perhaps he [the saint] is
the only Avatar!
Who Can Recognize an Avatara?
[The saint says that a sage, who has done penance can only
recognize the human incarnation.]
This is again wrong. Why did sage Udanka who was in constant
penance not recognize Krishna as a human incarnation and was even
prepared to curse Krishna? If you require a sage who has done penance

109
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

to reorganize the human incarnation, then Swami Shivananda Maharaj


recognized Datta Swami (Swami) and announced in presence of huge
crowds that Datta Swami is the Lord Datta Himself. Swami
Shivaananda has done a lot of penance in forests and has roamed about
as an Avadhuta. People say that he has been seen by people for about
four past generations! He has all the superpowers. However, I do not
consider such identifications as genuine. The human incarnation does
not require any certificate from anybody. Several demons also
performed penance for a long time and yet accepted Ravana or
Hiranyakashipu as God. Therefore, according to your prescribed
qualifications and norms such demons are also God. According to the
Veda only Prajnanam (the special divine knowledge) is the identity
mark of human incarnation.
‘I’ In The Gita
[The saint says that the word ‘I’ in Gita used by Krishna indicates
the soul in every human being.]
Then according to the version of the saint, the verse, “Manmana
Bhava…”, means that you should serve yourself and bow to yourself
alone. In this verse “Mam namaskuru” means that you should prostrate
to Me. According to the saint, everybody should prostrate to himself
alone. It is also impossible to do this.
Krishna clearly stated that He was born as an incarnation to
destroy evil people and to uplift the good people. If everybody is God,
then God is coming as an incarnation to destroy God and to uplift God!
Krishna clearly defined that Vaasudeva, the son of Vasudeva, is the God
(Vaasudevah sarvamiti...). In such a case since every human being is
God, every person must be the son of Vasudeva. If God is the soul, then
since God is the son of Vasudeva, the soul should be the son of
Vasudeva. Devaki did not deliver the soul. God pervaded the soul,
subtle body and also the gross body of Krishna. Now you can say that
God is the son of Vasudeva, with respect to the gross body. You can
also say that God is in that gross body, which is the son of Vasudeva. It
gives the address of God. God is residing in the gross body of Krishna
delivered by Devaki and fathered by Vasudeva. It means that God is not
present in any other gross body delivered by other parents.

110
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Sadguru Is Datta
[The saint says that the human incarnation cannot be the Sadguru.]
Krishna and Shankara were called as Jagat Guru. The saint says
that Datta is only a sage. This is the climax of the madness of the saint.
Datta is considered to be the Guru of Gurus. The energetic body of
Datta represents the highest state of God. The three faces indicate
creation, ruling and dissolution of the world. The Veda declares this
point as the identity mark of Brahman. Since the real nature of God
(Swarupa Lakshanam) is not known, even this is only an associated
property (Tatastha Lakshanam). A constructed house gives only the
nature of the power of engineer but not his real form. The second
Brahma Sutra reveals this point. Even Prajnanam is a constantly
associated property like the above property. Due to the constant
association you can take this as almost the property of the real form.
From this point, Datta stands for the real and complete identity of God.
The cobbler who corrected Shankara was none other than Datta. Even
Krishna was the human incarnation of Datta as indicated by the three
central faces of His vision of the cosmic form. There can be no better
representation than Datta for the absolute God. This saint resembles the
sage Udanka who misunderstood Krishna to be an ordinary human
being and started scolding Krishna. Let the saint remember that
Shankara composed “Datta Sahasra Nama Stotram”.
When God resides in a human body in which the soul is filtered
from all activities (All the waves which are Antahkaranams and
qualities disappear and Jeeva is dissolved in static soul) and is converted
into inert energy as in the state of deep sleep, such a human incarnation
is called as Avadhuta Datta. If God does not enter the human body of an
Avadhuta, such a human body is just like an inert statue in which only
the living mechanisms function as in the case of a plant or as in the case
of a person in deep sleep or a coma. No vasana (worldy issues) can
attack the person who is in this state, which resembles a rock.
If God enters into a human body in which the soul has become
static by removing all the qualities and antahkaranams, but the soul is
not converted into inert energy, such a state is called as a state of Yogi
Raja or Yogishwara. This state resembles the state of perfect meditation
in which the nervous system functions but the awareness is not active
except that it is aware of itself (Atma Bodha). In the case of human
incarnation, there is no difference between the Avadhuta and Yogi Raja

111
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

because the static awareness cannot be disturbed by any vasana due to


the presence of God. But in the case of a human being, this state of Yogi
Raja is attained by perfect meditation but there is always a chance of
disturbance.
If God is present in a human body in which the soul and the Jeeva
exist, (the waves of awareness which are Antahkaranams consisting of
the three qualities), the human incarnation appears with three faces
representing Trimukha Datta. The same human incarnation becomes the
Vishwarupam with several faces when the Jeeva consists of several
qualities (which are only the various combinations of three qualities).
The various faces in Vishwarupam are the various qualities formed by
the interaction of the three qualities, which are represented by the three
central faces. These latter two states represent that Datta is associated
with all qualities to entertain Himself in the divine play. The former two
stages (Avadhuta and Yogi Raja) are for the sages who do sadhana to
get rid of the qualities for achieving the self. The latter two states
(Trimukha Datta and Vishwarupam) represent God who is playing in the
world for full entertainment and is available for the devotees for doing
the service. Adavita is related to the two former states where as
Visishtaadvaita and Dvaita are related to the latter two states. Thus,
Datta means the human incarnation only with reference to this earth and
His form represents all the steps of sadhana.
Why Other Saints Not Followed Swami?
You cannot fix the program of the human of incarnation. God
enters the world in human form mainly for His own entertainment. The
original aim of creation was only that. Sometimes preaching is
associated with it. [In some incarnations He preaches to humanity].
Krishna preached the Gita accidentally and His main purpose was
destroying evil people and the primary aim was to entertain the Gopikas
who were sages in the past several births. Sometimes the main program
itself may be preaching as in the case of Shankara. Sometimes only
entertainment may be the program as in the case of Rama. The word
Rama indicates entertainment. The word Krishna indicates the attraction
of devotees. The word Shankara indicates giving welfare to devotees.
God is absolutely the sole authority of His program and nobody can
suggest any modification in His program by asking questions like “Why
did He not do this? Why such a person did not follow Him? etc.” The

112
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Lord corrects somebody and uses someone else for propagation


according to the situation. In olden days India was full of scholars and
Sanskrit was the mother tongue. Therefore a Sanskrit scholar [Mandana
Mishra] was required for propagation. But today people do not speak in
Sanskrit and say that this language is a Mrita Bhasha which means a
dead language. Today people respect English, which is the international
language. Today science is respected and not the Shastra. In those days,
for Shankara, India was the field of work but today the entire world is
the field. Today Mandana Mishra cannot be used for propagation.
Ninety nine percent of people cannot understand Sanskrit or the shastra,
which has the terminology of Sanskrit words. How can propagation take
place in that language? Nikhil is the correct person for the propagation
in the present circumstances.
The Sanskrit scholar, who gave a certificate to Swami, was more
than 80 years old, when he came in contact with Swami, who was 16
years. The scholar was not capable of roaming all over the country like
Mandana Mishra. Surprisingly Mandana Mishra was his ancestor.
Moreover, when each soul is totally different from any other soul like a
fingerprint (according to Madhva) how can you compare the behavior of
any soul to another soul? Mandana Mishra fell at the feet of Shankara
and followed Him as a disciple because his total concept was changed.
Mandana Mishra was an atheist and became a theist, which means the
change of a total concept. Shankara also fell at the feet of cobbler and
this case was different. Shankara was simply corrected in a concept.
Shankara did not follow the cobbler as a disciple like Manadana Mishra.
The Pithathipati of the Advaita Matha and the Sanskrit scholar who
gave the certificate, were not atheists. They were simply corrected in
some concepts. Shankara appreciated the cobbler but followed His
routine path. Shankara declared Himself as a disciple of only Govinda
Bhagavadpada and not as a disciple of the cobbler. Correction means
diverting to the correct path and not a complete change from the
opposite direction. When Mandana Mishra was changed, the direction
was totally diverted to the opposite side. Shankara changed the complete
direction of atheists and only corrected the paths in the case of theists.
Becoming a disciple and carrying on the propagation of divine
knowledge, requires the ripening of the internal samskara and not the
external factors like being a Sanskrit scholar or a Pithathipati. God
selects only a deserving person, based on the internal samskara that suits

113
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

the circumstances of that time. The Pithathipati or the Sanskrit scholar


were around 80 years and were also physically unfit. They were unfit
also from the point the rare knowledge of shastra and their language was
not suitable to the present time of propagation. It was also not suitable in
view of the international field. The internal samskara of broad-
mindedness of the old generation also changed much if you compare the
present generation especially with reference to saints and scholars. The
ancient saints were not as much affected by egoism and jealousy as the
present saints. The effect of surroundings is responsible for this.
Therefore there are several parameters to be considered before
comparing the situations as the time changes.
Swami corrected several saints and scholars but did not wish them
to be used for propagation, since they were not fit for the present time.
The correction was only for their self-upliftment. That is sufficient for
Swami even if they do not express their appreciation due to their egoism
and jealousy or due to the fear of the reduction of their fame in society.
Swami chose modern persons, who are suitable to the modern time and
who also have ripened internal samskaras by which they do not have the
fear of the reduction of their greatness or fame in the world. Infact, they
will become more famous and they will be blessed by God here as well
as in the upper world.
Greatness of Phani
[The saint criticized Swami when he came to know that Swami is
married. He was under the impression that only a saint (monk) can be a
human incarnation of God. He also said that even God prostrates before
a saint.]
Is not Phani greater than Mandana Mishra? He is a young
charming person, well qualified and he is employed well. He has had
long debates with Swami. He became the disciple of Swami by rejecting
married life and a very good job for the sake of the work for the
propagation of divine knowledge. Mandana Mishra gave up his family
after leading family life for sometime. Certainly I consider Phani to be
greater than Mandana Mishra. In discussions Phani uses very sharp
logic and he is perfectly scientific. He is a scholar of science in English.
Mandana Mishra was a scholar of science (Shastra) in Sanskrit.
Mandana Mishra was in the dress suitable to that time and Phani is in
the dress suitable to this time. People appreciate a lesser personality of

114
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

the past but discard even a greater personality of the present. This
disease is present even in angels as said in the Veda (Paroksha
priyah…). You must appreciate the point of any person irrespective of
the external orange robe or the dress of a house holder. If a gravel stone
is wrapped by an orange cloth and is kept in a traditional math
[monastery], will it become a diamond? Shankara fell at the feet of even
a cobbler for his excellent knowledge. Only a real scholar can appreciate
real knowledge. If some other traditional saint were present in the place
of Shankara, he would say that the cobbler should be kicked out!
Swami Is Jnana Mohini
[The saint says that Swami has Vak Siddhi [power of words] and
is hypnotising people through it.]
One cannot hypnotise any person only by words for a long time.
Swami has Jnana Siddhi. Infact Swami declared Himself as Jnana
Mohini [Knowledge-Enchantress], who will hypnotise the entire world
by the beauty of the Jnana. Swami stated that He could hypnotise Lord
Shiva by His physical beauty, which is not a great thing [Swami, who is
Lord Maha Vishnu, assumed the female form of Mohini and enchanted
Lord Shiva]. Physical beauty is temporary but beauty of knowledge is
eternal. The saint again may shout at Me, so let Me clear his
misunderstanding that Swami does not mean this external human form.
Swami means the God who lives in this human body. Let his egoism
and jealousy be pacified. The saint says that I have Vak Siddhi. The
word ‘vak’ means ‘word’, which must have some meaning and the
meaning is ‘Jnana’. Therefore, Vak Siddhi means Jnana Siddhi. ‘Vak’ is
not sound, like the songs played by Krishna on the flute. Vak means the
words of the Gita, which are associated with knowledge. Krishna did
not hypnotise Arjuna with words, which have no meaning. If He had
done so then in that case ‘vak’ means sound. Krishna hypnotised Arjuna
by the meaning of words, which is Jnana.
Physical Presence of Guru
[The saint says that one should be near the Guru physically and
should not be in a foreign country.]
This is correct with respect to ancient times when computers,
phones and photography were not available. It is essential to talk with
the Guru directly and for such direct talk, technology was not present in

115
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

that time. If this purpose is served, it is better to be far from the Guru.
The reason is that if you live near, you will develop negligence by
observing the external activities of the human body of the Guru, which
are similar to any human being. Such observation constantly diverts
your concentration from the internal divine nature of Guru. I told the
story of Rukmini and Radha in this context. Infact, Radha in
Vrindavanam and Krishna in Dwaraka were separated by the ocean and
thus Radha was a foreign devotee of Krishna. There cannot be a higher
devotee of God than Radha and she was made the queen of Goloka,
which is above the Brahma Loka.
Propagation of Knowledge
[The respectable saint says that there is no necessity to propagate
the knowledge because it spreads by itself.]
This is against the experience. Knowledge does not propagate like
scent. It only propagates by discourses, debates, books, emails etc.
Ofcourse, it means that there is no need of forcing anybody to propagate
the knowledge, if the knowledge has merit. To show this point as a
representation, Swami used to emit fragrance of lotus flowers during the
discourses and this was experienced by several devotees. But this
miracle only has the significance of representing the concept that the
knowledge is spread by its own merit like the scent. The Lord does not
need anybody for His work. It is only by the grace of the Lord, that one
gets the fortune to serve in the Lord’s mission. Rama did not require the
help of monkeys but He gave them the chance only to bless them. The
Lord knows the talents of a person required for propagation. In the time
of Shankara almost all were Sanskrit scholars. He needed Sanskrit
scholars in the Shastra like Mandana Mishra for propagation of the
knowledge. Shankara was never involved in propagation in any other
regional language.
But when Ramanuja came, regional languages had come up.
Therefore, Ramanuja was involved not only in propagation in Sanskrit
but also in Tamil language. He would give the authority of the Tamil
scriptures too. Today Sanskrit has almost disappeared. The area of
propagation was only India for Shankara and Ramanuja. But today for
Swami, the area of propagation is the entire world and English is the
international language. Today scholars in the Shastra are also very rare,
but everybody is in touch with science. Therefore, Swami needs

116
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

scholars in English, who have good touch with science, for the
propagation. The word science here means the analysis of worldly
objects. Therefore, since the Lord did not wish, those Sanskrit scholars
who came in touch with Swami were not instigated for propagation.
Without wish of the Lord nobody can enter His service. The Lord will
not select candidates, who are not qualified to work in the present
situation.
When any facility is available in the nature, the Lord will use it.
Only when extreme necessity comes the Lord uses His superpower [to
overrule the laws of nature]. Shankara walked all over India for debates
because there were no computers, emails or telephones through which
arguments could be done. Once He wanted to argue with Kumarila
Bhatta. But when Shankara looked through divine vision, the Bhatta was
burning his body as self-punishment for a sin he had committed. He was
sitting in a heap of paddy husk and had ignited it, so that it burnt his
body slowly. For Shankara there was no time to reach there by foot.
Therefore, there was an extreme necessity to use His superpower.
Immediately He traveled through space and was there in a few seconds.
But today when debates can be done through emails, there is no need of
leaving the house for the propagation of the knowledge either by foot or
by traveling through space using superpowers especially when
aeroplanes are available.
One should leave one’s house only if the atmosphere is extremely
opposed to spiritual sadhana. There is no need for leaving the home just
for the sake of propagation because computer technology is available
today. Shankara and Mandana Mishra left their houses in their time
since such facilities were not available. Therefore, the background of
any saint in the present time is to be carefully analyzed and you should
not respect a saint simply for his age, red robe, leaving the house,
traditional study etc. Traditional scholars pose too much that they have
studied the shastra in Sanskrit. Infact, Tarka Shastra is exactly the
present science in which the analysis of all the items and phenomena of
the universe exists (Tarkyante Padarthah Asmin Iti Tarkah). There is no
greatness of any language. After all, any language is just a vehicle of
communication of knowledge. Infact, science is superior to Tarka
Shastra because Tarka Shastra is only theory, where as science is theory
supported by experimentation. Certain concepts of Tarka Shastra are
proved wrong by science. The Tarka Shastra says that sound travels in

117
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

space. It is wrong. Sound needs a medium of matter for propagation.


Tarka says that gold is a special form of energy because it does not
corrode. But it is wrong. According to science, gold does not corrode
because the product of its corrosion is instantaneously disassociated
back into gold, since the corrosion reaction is a fast reversible
equilibrium. Therefore, tradition has no value. Only the truth in the
tradition has value. Whether the truth is traditional or modern, the truth
is the truth. The contact with the Sadguru and subsequently receiving
the true knowledge, assimilating it and translating it to practice, is the
greatest qualification in the spiritual path. All the other points are a
waste.
You might have left your home and family members. You might
have become a saint by taking the orange robe, you might have roamed
all over the country and met several saints, you might have studied
Shastras in Sanskrit in a traditional way, you might not have eaten garlic
etc. All this is of no use, if you do not catch the Sadguru, get real
guidance from Him and implement it. When you go to an interview, you
will be tested in the assimilation of the knowledge of that subject and in
its experimentation. Without proving that you have realized the concepts
and the correct interpretations, will you be selected by saying that you
have left the house with a great urge and roamed from college to college
and studied the course dressed in proper college-uniform, attained
degree etc? The job is not given directly to the degree holder without an
interview. You might have got the degree by memorizing the subject.
You must be tested in the realization of the subject.
The realization of subject comes only with the help of the Sadguru
and not from a Guru who has also memorized the subject. You cannot
reach the goal without proper direction. The proper direction can be
given only by the right knowledge, which is given only by the right
Guru. If the knowledge is right, your practice will be right and you will
achieve the right result. Therefore, one should not fall in the illusion of
dress, traditional practices, language, traditional studies, leaving the
family, leaving the house to roam everywhere, having a great urge etc.
What is the value of your urge if you are in the wrong the direction
without assimilating the right knowledge? You have lot of spiritual urge
and have left everything but you are going in the wrong direction.
Therefore, you should rise above all these illusions and give importance
to the analysis and search only for the truth discarding all obstructions.

118
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Mandana Mishra was in a traditional dress, had learned the


traditional Shastra in the Sanskrit language and followed all the
traditional rituals. Sage Vyasa came as a saint with knowledge of
Sanskrit and Shastra. Shankara argued with them for days together on
the point. The cobbler was in a bad dress without any tradition and was
speaking in a lower language (Prakrutam) but Shankara fell at his feet
without any argument appreciating the cobbler’s point. You should just
see the point and the subject and not see anything else because the truth
is beyond all the external factors. Shiridi Sai Baba was eating garlic
when a traditional Brahmin visited him. Sai told him “He who can
digest garlic alone can eat garlic”.
Why Can’t Saints Go Abroad?
[The saint criticized other saints and holy people who go abroad
and have a large following of devotees. He was upset that many such
holy people are regarded as incarnations of God.]
Why is he criticizing the saints who go to the foreign countries for
spreading the divine knowledge? If he also gets the same chance, he will
not criticize them. I guess this because he says that Swami is an Avatar
provided he is also accepted as Avatar! [According to the Advaita
philosophy, each person is Brahman or Awareness.] Those saints are
doing good service because by correlating other religions, they are
helping the concept of Universal Spirituality grow. Are they compelling
the foreigners to pay money? The foreigners give money with real
appreciation as Guru Dakshina. Indians should learn this detachment
from wealth (karmaphala tyaga) from foreigners. Indian saints should
also appreciate those saints, who are trying for some sort of universality
in the path of spiritual knowledge. They are not earning money by doing
any business, which is only a way of cheating others. The Manu Smriti
says that business is a mixture of truth and light
(Sayanrutamtuvanijyam…). They are also not collecting money like
terrorists.
God Does Not Need Service
The Lord does not require service or anything from anybody. But
He tests your love for Him through the sacrifice of your service in the
form of work and the sacrifice of your hard earned wealth. That is the
real proof of your love, which is proved by you in this same way to your

119
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

family. You are covering your false love under the pretext that God does
not need anything or any service. Why did Rama need the service of
Hanuman? Why did Krishna ask Arjuna to fight, when He showed that
He is actually killing all the enemies by Himself through the
Vishwarupa vision? The Lord went to Shaktuprastha and asked for a
little flour to pacify His hunger. The Lord was not really hungry. It was
only the Lord’s way of testing the real love of Shaktuprastha for God.
The proof of love is only service through action and not mere sacrifice
of words and mind. The Veda and the Gita praise the sacrifice of work
and the fruit of work in several places.
Paripurna Avatara
[The saint asked whether Swami is a Paripurna Avatara.]
Swami is the human incarnation of Lord Datta. This means that
Lord Datta entered the human body of Swami and is giving this special
divine knowledge. The saint need not worry that God is living in the
human body of Swami. According to the saint, Datta is only a sage and
not God. Therefore, when Swami is the human incarnation of Datta, the
saint need not worry at all. Swami is the human incarnation [re-
incarnation] of a sage. That sage was a Guru and therefore, through
Swami He is giving the knowledge. The sage Datta started giving this
knowledge through Swami from child hood. If the sage stays till the end
of the life of Swami, certainly Swami is the Paripurna Avatara of the
sage Datta. Perhaps due to jealousy towards Swami, the saint arrived at
the conclusion that Swami is not an incarnation of God because Datta is
not God. Due to the anger of the saint on Swami, Datta suffered in this
way! Ofcourse, Datta does not mind this because His tradition is to
suffer for His devotees.
God Preaches as per the Level of Receiver
While preaching, the Lord follows the psychology of the receiver
and speaks according to his corresponding level so that the preaching is
palatable (Priyam) and the devotee does not run away on hearing a harsh
truth (Satyam), which may correspond to a higher level. But at the same
time the Lord will not preach a lie (Amrutam) even if it is liked very
much. He will introduce a slightly higher level so that a little truth with
little harshness is introduced. The psychology of the receiver, which
likes only the palatable concepts, is as important as the truth. If a lie,

120
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

which is highly palatable is spoken, a huge number of followers will


appear. But what is the use of such preaching? The receiver is not really
benefited in the long range (upper world). If the entire concept is
revealed, it is so harsh that people will run away without even hearing it.
Therefore, the middle golden path of Aristotle should be followed so
that a minimum number of followers atleast appear.
If the preacher shows some miracles, huge crowds will follow Him
and will be interested only in solving their problems by exploiting that
super power. In that case the preacher could speak any nonsense, but the
followers will clap in appreciation. The devotion of such followers is
only artificial and such devotees are the prostitute devotees. Miracles
are exhibited by the Lord spontaneously in the case of extreme necessity
for the sake of a really deserving devotee. The miracle is expected to
help the devotee in the spiritual path. The sage Udanka did not ask for
the vision of Vishwarupam. But still the Lord showed it and sage
Udanka got its benefit permanently. The sage believed the human
incarnation throughout his life. Arjuna could get only some temporary
benefit by the same vision and therefore the Lord did not show it by
Himself until Arjuna requested for it. Duryodhana did not ask for it but
Dhritarashtra asked to see it. In the case of these two, there was no use
at all and the vision did not change them. Miracles cannot be a poof of
the existence of the Lord in a certain human form because even
devotees, either good ones or bad, can also show miracles.
Suffering of Human Incarnation
[The saint said that the human incarnation should not undergo any
pain when the sins of His devotees are transferred on to Himself.]
The Lord certainly has the power of Maya to avoid pain while
suffering the sins of devotees. But that will be cheating the Lord of
Justice who is Himself. It is a violation of His own constitution as a
judge. You fine your son as a judge and as a father you pay the fine.
Here you should really pay the fine. You should not just pretend as if
you paid the fine. Then you are cheating your own department [justice
department] and yourself since you are the head of that department.
Jesus experienced all the pain of crucifixion. Unless the pain is
experienced the sin will not be pacified.

121
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Declaration of Being the Human Incarnation


[The saint raised severe objection to Swami’s declaring Himself as
the human incarnation of God.]
From My side, I never declared that I am the human incarnation. I
gave the spiritual knowledge. The devotees started saying that this
knowledge is very special and has never been heard or written in any
book. They started calling Me as Datta. Some of the devotees were
pressing Me to show the miracles which were spontaneously expressed.
Therefore, I stated that Datta possessed Me and gave this knowledge
and also showed miracles. What is wrong in My statement? Infact, this
is the concept of any human incarnation. The Gita says that God
possesses a human body for His divine mission. I did not believe or
declare simply based on the words of devotees unless I had My own
proof since I am basically a scientist. Science never denies practical
proof and it gives a logical explanation of any truth. Such logical
explanation coincides with scriptures and therefore, the truth is
constitutionally valid. When the devotees raised some points believing
Me as human incarnation, I answered those points assuming that I am a
human incarnation, because such points relate to any human incarnation
in general. The answers are valid whether I am the human incarnation or
not. Devotees have repeatedly stated that My knowledge is special and
wonderful. This statement of devotees is the basis on which I developed
the subsequent analysis. The special and wonderful knowledge can be
given only by God as per the Veda and the Gita. This means that God
entered Me and is speaking.
When God enters a human body, it is called a human incarnation
as stated by the Gita and Bible (Manusheem Tanum…, God in flesh).
This does not mean that God has become the human body. God is in the
human body. The concept of a human incarnation is only this much.
Such God given through a human body to the devotees is called as
Datta. This concept of double personality pacifies the jealousy of even
higher devotees. They accept this and their jealousy is pacified. Even
such higher devotees cannot tolerate if I say that I am God. Even though
Krishna told Arjuna that He is God, He also told in the Gita that the God
entered human body (Manusheem Tanumaasritam) and also clearly
stated that God has not become the human body (Avyaktam Vyakti…).
This means that the God present in the body of Krishna spoke “I am
God” and this statement is not uttered by Krishna. Arjuna was a very

122
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

high devotee but not highest devotee. The Gopikas were the highest
devotees, who believed that Krishna was God Himself, who had come
down directly to the earth. Krishna made their belief become true
because for them God pervaded all over the three bodies including the
external gross body. God super-imposed (Adhyasa of Shankara)
Himself on the gross body as a human being super imposes his self on
the gross body. In the case of God, the super-imposition is done with
knowledge due to the necessity. In the case of a human being, the super-
imposition is due to ignorance. For the Gopikas, there is no need of any
clarification and hence no need of the Gita. But if that concept is
revealed to Arjuna, Arjuna will totally reject it because he was a higher
devotee but not the highest devotee. The highest devotee is only one in
millions. Other high devotees are many like Arjuna. Therefore, the Gita
is universal and is not necessary for the Gopikas. When Uddhava tried
to preach the concept of this dual personality (God as the Possessor and
the human being as possessed), Gopikas rejected him totally.
Even this clarification [of dual personality] does not pacify the
jealousy of some people because they cannot tolerate even the presence
of God only in a particular human body. They want the presence of God
in their bodies also. This is the highest degree of jealousy. Since such
highest jealousy is a point common to every human being, the Advaitin
revolts against the human incarnation by generalizing that God is in
every human body and gets the support of the majority. This is the
revolution and the formation of a union of people, who feel that they
were suppressed. This is communism revolting against capitalism. This
is the politics in philosophy. This is a special situation because
philosophy enters every subject. The degree of Doctor of philosophy
(PhD) can be taken in any subject. Therefore, you have philosophy in
politics, which is general and normal.
Even though I also felt that this knowledge is wonderful, I never
said it because it will be misunderstood by ignorant people as self-
praise. Therefore, if the devotees stated this and if their statement is
correct, there is no doubt that I am the human incarnation atleast based
on the analysis of the concept of this dual personality related to high
level devotees. The same analysis can be extended even to the highest
devotees, which prevents them from falling down to a lower level from
their highest level. This concept of dual personality will atleast fix the
devotee to the high level preventing them from further fall. People, who

123
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

fall down from this high level, believe in God but not in the human
incarnation. They either say that no human being is God or that every
human being is God. Either the concept is totally rejected or it is
extended to everybody. Let nobody be rich or let everybody be rich.
There should not be one richest person. They hate the richest person and
gradually they hate any person richer than them. They want equality of
every human being. This is good in economics or sociology (Pravritti).
But the subject of spirituality (Nivritti) is completely opposite to the
subjects of the world (Durmeti Viparite Vishuchi—Veda).
Shankara had to act like a communist even in spirituality because
in that time the country was filled with atheists of the communist-
psychology in Pravritti and for them Nivritti was totally absent.
Hanuman is also an incarnation of Shiva like Shankara, but he followed
the extreme capitalism in spirituality, which is quite the opposite as said
in the Veda. The spiritual knowledge was given by Krishna to Arjuna,
when Arjuna fell at the feet of Krishna in complete surrender as a
servant. Krishna said that one should become a servant of the Guru
before receiving spiritual knowledge (Tat Viddhi Pranipadena…).
Hanuman represents the path of spirituality for every devotee. The task
of Shankara was different, which was to convert the atheist atleast into a
believer in the existence of God. In that time, devotion was very far off.
Such people will be very much excited if I say that the prime minister
visited My house (body) and is staying with Me. This does not mean
that My self or My house is the prime minister. If the possibility of their
becoming prime minister is ruled out, they atleast want that the prime
minister should be in their houses too.
If you devotees withdraw the statement that My knowledge is
wonderful, I will certainly withdraw this analysis and say that I am only
an ordinary human being or just a scholar-Guru, if you permit. If you
give value to this knowledge, it is immaterial whether I am a Guru or
the human incarnation. If I am not the human incarnation, you must
search for the human incarnation present in our generation, since the
concept of a present human incarnation is the main essence of this
knowledge. You should also allow Me to join you in this search.
My analysis is never wrong. Only your statement is either right or
wrong. This point is totally left to your statement. Before uttering the
statement, you should analyze completely. If you come to the
conclusion about the level of this knowledge, further analysis will

124
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

depend on it. If this knowledge is ordinary, I am an ordinary human


being. If this knowledge is good and special, I am a scholar and can be
called as Guru. If this knowledge is exceptionally and extremely special
and the best, then I am the goal. If your faith is that I am God, then yes,
I am God. If your faith is a little weaker, then God is in Me and speaks
this knowledge and I do not speak (Ye Yathaamaam –Gita).
Arjuna was in highest state of devotion when the Gita was
preached. Therefore, Krishna told Him “I am God”. But Krishna knew
that Arjuna would slip from that state. In the highest state, there is every
chance to slip easily. Therefore, the Lord always kept him in the safe
side by two slokas in the Gita, which say that God entered the human
body (Maanusheem tanu asritam) and that God did not become the
human body (Avyaktam Vyaktimapannam). This is like keeping some
petrol in reserve. Tomorrow Arjuna may come down and announce to
the public that Krishna declared Himself as God. The ignorant public
will not tolerate that. When that situation comes Krishna will say that
God entered Him and spoke the Gita and therefore, it was the statement
of God and not of Krishna. Krishna will quote the above two verses
tomorrow as proof already given. This is a safety measure. Moreover, it
also serves as an advanced prevention of jealousy coming in future
when Arjuna falls down. People say to the human incarnation that He is
really God. But the human incarnation knows the strength of the faith
and its tenure. Therefore, the human incarnation may respond by
accepting the statement of the devotee on that day. But the Lord in
human form will immediately speak about the concept of dual
personality in the human incarnation and does not cross that safety limit,
because the devotees may censor their statement and only present the
statement of Krishna saying that Krishna declared Himself as the Lord.
Devotees like Gopikas are very rare. They were sages for several births
and for them the Lord need not preach anything because they have
started with that decision and not arrived at decision.
The devotee expects the position of the Lord atleast in the future.
If such a chance exists, he will stick to the Lord. Alternatively he may
also stick to the Lord if he can expect some chance of benefit or solution
to his problems. For that he will enquire about miracles. If the super
power exists, he will try to tap it for his benefit and for this purpose he
will act as an excellent devotee. If all these possibilities do not exist, he
will leave the human incarnation and will join the Advaita Union, where

125
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

he will have the chance of becoming the prime minister atleast along
with others in general quota. The Advaita Union gives the highest fruit
at once by saying that you are already the prime minister and you have
to just remove ignorance! When Jesus told that He and His Father are
one and the same, He was dragged to the court for that statement and
was crucified. Just imagine the irritation created by jealousy and
egoism!
The human incarnation comes in every generation but you do not
come in every generation. The rebirth as a human being is almost
impossible and completely impossible as per Christianity. In such a case
you have only one chance to come in contact the human incarnation
present in your generation. If you miss this chance, you will never have
this luck again. The next meeting with God is direct where He acts as
the judge [after death]. Therefore, there is no second coming of Jesus for
you and you will meet God only in the end. In this way the second
coming of Jesus at the end [like Kalki Avatara] can be understood. But
if you say that you cannot meet the human incarnation in your present
generation, then you do not have the opportunity even once. In such a
case, why is only a particular generation, in which God came in human
form such as Jesus, blessed? They had this extra fortune and it means
that God is partial to that generation. [This is absurd since God is
impartial. Therefore we must accept that.] Every person in every
generation will have the equal chance of coming in contact with the
human incarnation once in his or her life on earth and the final contact
with God in an energetic form as the Judge [after death]. Therefore, the
impartial God comes again and again for every generation (Yada Yada
hi—Gita) but you do not have the chance to meet the human incarnation
again since you have no human rebirth. One may get human rebirth in
the extreme exceptional situation and you should not depend on that
because it involves high risk.
The human birth, the urge for salvation and coming in contact with
the human incarnation are the three real fortunes and the importance
increases from left to right in that order. Therefore, simply having
human birth and having the urge for salvation by taking orange robe, are
not sufficient. Unless you contact the Lord in human form, and get the
right knowledge for correct implementation, everything is waste
(Durlabham…Manushyatvam Mumukshatvam, Mahapurasha
Samshrayah—Shankara). There is no quarrel if you say that the second

126
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

coming of Jesus is only at the end because everyone has an equal


chance. But if you say that I only have to worship the past human
incarnation even in the present generation, then the equal opportunity is
not given to Me when I am compared to the human being present in the
generation in which Jesus came directly and clarified all the doubts face
to face. I must have such equal privilege and here the quarrel comes
with you since you deny the equal opportunity. The second coming is
final with respect to every human being but not with respect to God
because in such a case several human generations miss the chance of
direct contact with God in human form except that one particular human
generation.
Even if you say that Jesus told that His second coming is only in
the end, it is true with respect to every human being and not with respect
to Him. You have misinterpreted this statement by extending it with
reference to Jesus also because you want to exploit the people in the
name of Jesus [who lived in the past] and get personal fame and other
facilities from the devotees. You are in no way different from the Jewish
priests who were present in that time of Jesus. Both of you do not admit
the human form of Lord. Both of you keep the past, which is invisible
(invisible Jehova or invisible Jesus) before the devotees and earn money
and fame. The only difference between you both is that the priests got
Jesus killed and you cannot do that in the present time. The repulsion
towards the human form of God who is present before your eyes is
common to both the priests and the devotees. But in the case of the
priests there is an extra factor that they may lose fame and offerings
from the devotees because they usually get benefited by standing at the
background of the invisible form of God or the inert form of God [The
priests collect money or offerings from devotees in the name of God
who is invisible or in the name of God in the form of a statue. If they
accept the present human incarnation, then no one will follow them and
they will lose money and fame that they get from devotees]. In the case
of devotees, this extra factor does not exist because they are prepared to
sacrifice for God and they are not losing since they do not receive. Any
Guru or priest immediately resists human form of God based on these
two factors since he fears that the human form of God may get the fame
and devotees’ offerings. Thus, there is political, economical and social
issue of psychology in the spiritual line. Attraction to fame and money
associated with jealously and egoism is the main background and Lord

127
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Datta brings out the truth that is buried up to any depth. The Omniscient
God knows all the details of the truth. The Veda says that the knowledge
of God is always based on truth (Satyam Jnaanam…).

128
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 8
RESPONSINILITY OF INCARNATION

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,


[Christmas December 25, 2006] Jesus asked Peter about the
opinion of public on Him. Peter told that some are looking Jesus as the
Messenger and some are looking Jesus as Son of God. He told that he is
looking Jesus as the God Himself. Three views about the human
incarnation are always available and these are Dvaita, Vishishtaadvaita
and Advaita. According to these three views, Jesus gave the three
statements that He is the Messenger, that He is the Son of God and that
He is not different from God. This does not mean that He is changing
His state from one to the other in these three positions. His three
statements about Himself are given to the devotees of corresponding
levels of ego and jealousy. As the ego and jealousy decrease, these three
states change according to the devotee. Through out the Gita, Krishna
told Arjuna that He is God and remained in the state of Advaita only.
The reason for this is that Arjuna was in the lower state of
Vishishtaadvaita thinking that Krishna is a partial incarnation of God
Narayana. For him, the higher state of Advaita is preached. This does
not mean that Krishna is always in the highest state of Advaita and Jesus
is changing between these three states. The difference in the statements
of Jesus and Krishna is to be understood from the point of the other side.
The other side in the case of Jesus is various devotees at different levels
in different times. The other side in the case of Krishna is a single
devotee, Arjuna, in a particular time only. The Bible is a collection of
statements of Jesus given to various devotees in various times. The Gita
is a single statement given to a particular devotee only in a particular
time or situation only. Therefore, Jesus and Krishna are not different
from each other in the state of human incarnation.
Krishna was looked by Gopikas as God and hence, there is no
necessity to preach Advaita to Gopikas, who were already in the highest
state. Pandavas looked Krishna as incarnation of Narayana or as Son of
God, which is lower state than that of Gopikas. Pandavas thought that
justice is above the visible Krishna and only the absolute invisible God

129
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Narayana is above the justice. Hence, they could not cross the justice for
the sake of Krishna. Dharma Raja refused to tell a lie even on the
request from Krishna. Arjuna did not leave Gaya in spite of repeated
requests from Krishna. Dhrutarashtra looked Krishna as a divine
messenger only and did not grant even five villages to Pandavas in spite
of repeated requests from Krishna. As the king, he had the power to
grant anything. In the Gita, since there is only the reference of Arjuna,
all the three views could not be given. Therefore, Hindus should not say
that Krishna alone is God always and that Jesus is a changing God.
Apart from these three angles of devotees, there is a fourth angle
of ordinary human beings that do not recognize the human incarnation
even as a messenger. The priests of the church looked Jesus through this
fourth angle in which, they thought that Jesus is a fraud person cheating
the public to get fame. Due to this fourth angle, Jesus was crucified.
Mohammad, the next Prophet kept Himself always in the position of
Messenger only to avoid this fourth angle. But some ignorant human
beings fought with Him also in the fourth angle, who did not believe
Him even as the Messenger. Yohon claimed Himself as a Prophet only
but His head was also cut due to this fourth angle. Buddha kept silent
about the unimaginable absolute God and therefore, there is no point of
looking Buddha even as the Messenger of God. He was viewed as a
learned human being since Buddhists misunderstood Buddha as an
atheist. Buddha was concentrating on the removal of desire, which is the
life of spiritual effort. This does not mean that He denied God. Suppose,
you are going to a foreign country and you require the woolen clothes
there. Suppose a friend concentrates on the point of purchase of the
woolen clothes only. Does it mean that he does not believe in the
existence of the foreign country? Kauravas looked Krishna in this fourth
angle and tried to tie Krishna with a rope. Their mother, Gandhari also
viewed Krishna in the same fourth angle and cursed Krishna with cruel
death. Accordingly, Krishna was shot dead and died with profuse
bleeding from the foot. There is no difference between Jesus and
Krishna even in this cruel death.
Greediness of Even Devotees
Everybody wants to become Jesus or Krishna to get the divine
fame in the society in a similar way without such cruel death at the end.
Such desire is hidden in the subconscious state of all the devotees even

130
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

without their knowledge. Today there is freedom of expression of


spiritual thought and there is the constitutional protection and hence a
preacher need not fear for the crucifixion. Hence, now, the above desire
is very strong. But one must remember that Jesus allowed the
crucifixion from the view of a single point that is to suffer for the sins of
His people (Refer to the meaning of the word Emmanuel), who are
deserving and to save them from sins. In Bible it is clearly said that He
came to save His people and not all the people. Now, can you suffer like
Jesus for the sake of sins of your closest deserving devotees? Perhaps,
now, your above desire is subsided! Powers are always associated with
responsibilities. However, if any devotee wants the position of human
incarnation in spite of the awareness of responsibilities, there is an open
chance for every human being to become the human incarnation. First
you must concentrate on the correct divine knowledge, through which
you must receive a clear-cut picture of the whole procedure. You must
know that you are not already the God since God is not the ancestral
property that is already given to you without any effort as felt by
Advaitin. You must know that practical service to God alone can give
any divine fruit. The correct spiritual knowledge and the theoretical
devotion are only like water and fertilizer for the service-plant, which
alone can yield the fruit. Through such selfless sacrifice of service in
terms of sacrifice of work and fruit of work, you will be selected as a
servant by God provided your service is not aspiring any fruit including
the above fruit of becoming human incarnation. Now you have entered
the inner circle of God and this is the first step called as Dvaita. People
often misunderstand that Dvaita is the relationship between God and an
ordinary human being. Such relationship is only the creator-created
relationship. In Dvaita, Madhva says that the relationship between God
and the soul is the relationship of Master-servant. Madhva Himself kept
in the position of the servant of God. Every human being cannot claim
such position of Madhva, without reaching that state by spiritual effort
as explained above (Correct Spiritual Knowledge – Theoretical
Devotion – Service). If you see Hanuman, He straightly jumped from
the knowledge to the service and never expressed His love on God
through songs and tears as per Valmiki Ramayana. Some plants yield
fruits just with supply of water without fertilizer. Therefore, sometimes
knowledge and service are sufficient without the intermediate
theoretical devotion. But here the soil acts as a hidden fertilizer.

131
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Similarly, the theoretical devotion of Hanuman was kept hidden in the


mind only. Hence this intermediate state exists in a hidden way in such
cases.
Now one of the closest servants excels other servants in service
and becomes the Son of God and sits on the right side of God as told by
Jesus. Ramanuja also says that one of the most fortunate devotees sits
on the lap of Lord Narayana and talks with Him and this is exactly
coinciding with the above point of Bible. This is the second state of
Vishishtaadvaita. Now such Son of God comes down to the earth with a
gross body (as usual like any other human being) and God enters him
and pervades all over the soul and body. Now, this Son of God is the
human incarnation and is treated as God by the devotees for hearing the
knowledge and serving the God. This Son of God gets the credit of all
the wonderful works done by God, who is hidden in him. This is the
third final state of Advaita. God entered the devotee, stays for his
lifetime and exits at the end. The entry of God is mentioned in the Veda
(Tadevanupravishat…). The exit of God is mentioned in the Bible, when
Jesus cried stating ‘Oh! God! Why did You leave me?’
Jesus told these three statements to different devotees in different
times, but one should understand that Jesus remained in all the three
states simultaneously because these states are only the simultaneous
angles. In the third (Advaita) state, the other two lower states co-exist.
This means that the lower state is always in the higher state but not
reverse. In the human incarnation, which is the state of Advaita,
Vishishtaadvaita also exists because the Son of God treated as God is
the Son of God by himself simultaneously even in that state of Advaita.
The live wire is a wire always. Similarly in the state of Vishishtaadvaita,
Dvaita exists because the Son of God was selected from the closest
servants and therefore, the Son of God is also a servant by himself even
in the state of Vishishtaadvaita. Hence, the human incarnation can
mention itself to be in the two lower states also simultaneously, which is
also the truth. The human incarnation always says the truth only. The
reverse of these three states is not true. Every servant is not the Son of
God and hence, Vishishtaadvaita cannot exist in Dvaita. The Son of God
is God only in the time of human incarnation and he is not God always.
Therefore, Advaita cannot exist in Vishishtaadvaita. Adishesha was one
of the closest servants of God. When he was born as Lakshmana, he
became the Son of God by his exceptional service. Then in the next

132
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

birth, Lakshmana became the human incarnation called as Balarama,


who is placed in the ten incarnations of God. In this incarnation, God
pervaded all over Balarama. Even the God Krishna served this
incarnation as younger brother to prove that He will become the servant
of His servants. Even Jesus served His devotees by washing and kissing
their feet.
Jesus neglected His mother through out His life. When a devotee
stated that His mother is really blessed soul, He denied it and told that
the servants of God are really blessed. Once, He refused to see His
mother, who was waiting for Him since He was busy with His devotees.
Jesus stated that one should cut all the family bonds including life to
become His dearest disciple. Shankara, who left His mother for the sake
of God; Buddha, who left His wife and son for the sake of God;
Ramanuja, who left His wife even for the sake of devotees; Radha and
Meera, who left their husbands for the sake of God; Gopikas, who
jumped into the fire for the sake of Krishna; Prahlada, who underwent
torture and Hanuman, who tore His chest for Rama can be understood as
the direct or indirect human incarnations of God to demonstrate this
point practically. The negligence of Jesus towards His mother, had
another point also. He was reducing her bond to son to divert it to God.
Apart from this, He was also preparing her to withstand the last scene of
His crucifixion. Infact, in the world God created disease for this purpose
only. Whenever your close related soul like wife, child etc. falls ill, you
are expected to decrease your love on them slowly by such repeating
illness. The illness is a temporary warning about the inevitable death on
some day or the other to show that your relationship with that particular
soul is not permanent and can be cut at anytime. But in such situation,
one is becoming more and more anxious about the soul and takes more
and more care thereby increasing the love more and more on that bond.
When that soul departs suddenly or at the end of the life, this
accumulated love will blast you suddenly due to increased power in the
bond. But if one decreases the intensity of love by such situations, he or
she will be able to withstand the shock quite efficiently. Like this Jesus
prepared His mother for the last scene, which is common to any mother,
who has the probability of an accidental death of her child.
Devotees, who detect the hidden God in human incarnation, are
really blessed because they are going to be infinitely benefited by their
service to the Lord in human form in His divine mission. But they

133
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

should not aspire for any fruit for their service. If they aspire for the
fruit, it shall be given by God based on the quality and quantity of the
service here itself. In such case, God has no obligation for the devotee in
his cycle of deeds. The reward here is unnecessary because any fruit in
this world is not eternal and there is alternative way of self-effort to
achieve the fruit here. Moreover, when you ask God for the fruit, it is
accounted and paid according to the standards and extent of your
service. But if you do not aspire for the fruit, God will use His grace to
save you in the upper world where there is no alternative. Moreover, in
such case, there is no account and the grace of God becomes infinite to
be used for any requirement to any extent. Hence, the devotee who
serves the Lord without aspiring anything in return is very fortunate.
Jesus tells that a person purchased a land by selling all his property and
he found lot of treasure in the land while cultivating it. He is the devotee
who sacrificed his entire worldly work and wealth for God. A person
who refused to purchase the land beyond certain rate lost the treasure
because he mistook the human incarnation as an ordinary human being.
A blind beggar recognized Jesus as God whereas the priests who are not
blind could not recognize Jesus. Jesus tells that blind see and those who
are not blind are not seeing. Jesus compares the fortunate devotees who
recognize Him to the seeds thrown in the field because such seeds
(devotees) are covered by soil (God) and are protected. The seeds,
which have fallen outside the field, are eaten away by the crows. This
means that the people, who did not recognize the Lord and went away,
are punished by the messengers of the hell.
Selfless Service to Human Incarnation
You may say that you are serving the Lord in human form without
any aspiration of fruit in return. You have reached this state after
hearing the story of Hanuman, who served the Lord without aspiring
any fruit in return and due to such selfless service, Hanuman became
God. Now, your selfless service is based on this story of Hanuman so
that you can also become God like Hanuman. Have you learnt only
selfless service from Hanuman or have you learnt the selfless service in
view of its fruit? If you analyze your sub-consciousness, you will know
the truth. The sub-consciousness stores certain secrets, which are not
known even to you. But, on deep analysis, you can find those hidden
secrets also. In nutshell, the main point is that whether you have simply

134
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

taken the word ‘selfless service to Lord’ from the story of Hanuman by
cut and paste method into your sub-consciousness or copied the whole
story into your sub-consciousness? If the case is former, your service
will yield the fruit. If it is latter, the fruit is lost. In order to avoid this
danger, Buddha adopted only selfless service without any reference to
God. When God is not in the picture, there is no point of fruit of
becoming God. Then you are adopting only selfless service without any
fruit and in such case, the fruit is sure. Buddha asked people simply to
cut the desire and kept silent about God so that the fruit of becoming
God will never arise. Without understanding this great aim of Buddha,
people have misunderstood Him as an atheist and the joke here is that
He is one of the incarnations of God Narayana. This means that He
denied Himself! Buddhists have taken the silence on God as the
indication for absence of God. Silence means that God is unimaginable
and this is the absolute truth of the absolute God. Even Shankara said
that God could be explained only through silence. People have rubbed
the title of atheist even on Shankara (Prachchanna Bauddha).
When God enters the soul and body of His most beloved devotee
(son of God), such devotee is called as the human incarnation. In the
human incarnation, we find both God and Son of God mixed with each
other in a perfect homogeneous state so that both are inseparable like the
wire and the current in the live wire. The wire is the Son of God and
current is God. The live wire is the human incarnation. The live wire
must be treated as the current and there is no alternative way to
experience the existence of current. In this context, the
misunderstanding arises. The live wire says that it is moving the fan.
Infact, the current is speaking this through the wire. People
misunderstand that the bloody wire is boasting about itself as itself
moving the fan. The live wire looks like any other wire as far as the
properties of the wire (metallic nature, leanness, etc.,) are concerned.
This makes other wires to think that the live wire is also an ordinary
wire without current, which is boasting about itself. This confusion lead
to the crucifixion of Jesus by the public. When Jesus claimed that He is
the truth, the light and the Father of the heaven, this claim was not from
the Son of God, but it was from God Himself. But, the observers have
misunderstood this statement as that of Jesus. When the speaker is
invisible, the mike looks as if it is speaking by itself. Here, at any time
the speaker is not converted into mike or the current is not converted

135
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

into wire. The two units exist separately even during the time of the
human incarnation in which, both are homogeneously mixed to form a
single phase. If this point is realized, Jesus might have escaped the
crucifixion. It is this point, which is stressed by Mohammed. He said
that God would never become human being or the vice-versa. This does
not mean that the Son of God should not be treated as God in the human
incarnation by the devotees. If you deny this assumption of treating the
Son of God as God, the devotees become dissatisfied because they
prayed God for the experience of God and service to God. Then the very
purpose of the human incarnation is lost. Mohammed clarified this
concept to avoid the danger. But, His followers misunderstood that He
denied the very concept of human incarnation. Thus Buddha and
Mohammed should be taken as the preachers who warned about the
reality of the concept to avoid the danger of loosing the highest fruit and
punishing the human incarnation respectively.
The followers have extrapolated the preaching and as a result,
Buddhists thought that God does not exist and Muslims thought that the
human incarnation does not exist. The concept of human incarnation is
introduced and explained well by Krishna in the Gita and Jesus in the
Bible. Krishna says that God enters the human being and Jesus says that
God is in flesh. This clearly means that God is neither the human being
nor the flesh at any time. Buddha and Mohammed clarified the
misunderstandings of the human beings about this concept. Buddha
indicated God as unimaginable through silence and Mohammed
indicated God as invisible. The desire to become God comes generally,
when God is seen by eyes in human form. Generally, the concept of
human incarnation is avoided only to avoid the birth of this desire to
become God. When God is invisible, generally the human tendency is to
get some benefit from the invisible God and not to become God. But,
Alas! The Advaitin has not left even the invisible God! He wants to
become even that invisible God! Why becoming God? He claims that he
is already God. For this, he proposed that God is the invisible awareness
(soul), which exists in his body mixed with qualities, which is called as
the individual soul (jeeva). He proposed that simple filtration of
qualities from the soul will yield the absolute God because according to
him God is pure awareness without qualities. The Advaitin gave his own
false concept of God and also his own false way to become God.

136
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Proof of True Devotion


Jesus was killed by His children on the cross. Jesus said ‘Revenge
is mine.’ His revenge is not to kill them, but to kill their ignorance. His
most powerful weapon is infinite love. If you love Him, He will allow
Himself to be loved by you so that at last, you will find that you loved
yourself by loving Him. Similarly, if you deceive Him, He will allow
Himself to be deceived by you and atlast, you will find that you
deceived yourself by deceiving Him. Your real love is proved only by
money. You love your children truly. Therefore, you are giving your
money to your children. Similarly if you love God you will give your
money to God for God’s work. This is the practical fire-test of your real
love. Prayers by words and meditation by mind are just like the pickles
(side dishes) in the plate. The sacrifice of a part of the fruit of your work
(money) and the sacrifice of a part of your work atleast, are the central
bread in the plate. Both these two parts put together is called as divine
service. Without this practical divine service, there is no use of mere
prayers and meditation. Without divine service, if you offer only prayers
and meditation to God, you are offering Him a meal-plate with only
pickles and without the central bread. When He eats only the pickles,
His stomach burns and He becomes furious. This is the reason why He
is not answering your prayers and meditation in the absence of service.
Ofcourse if you are incapable of sacrificing your money towards His
work, atleast sacrifice your work for His work. If you are really
incapable of sacrificing both these, then alone will He accept your
prayers and meditation, because you cannot do anything more than that.
In such case the pickles offered by you will become pieces of sweet
fruits and He shall answer your prayers positively.

137
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 9
HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY—STRONG TIES

External Differences
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
[December 2, 2005 My dear Christians and Hindus] Jesus Christ
when came to India, was honoured by Indians. He wandered all over
India and several Indians were attracted to His shrewd preaching given
with excellent analysis. He lived up to 85 years of age and was buried in
Kashmir with all the spiritual honour. Hindus treated Him as their own
preacher. Similarly, Christians honoured Swami Vivekananada and His
preaching was appreciated. Christians loved him from the bottom of
their hearts. They treated Him as their beloved preacher. No two
religions can mix so fast and so homogeneously as Christianity and
Hinduism. The reason for this is that the spiritual skeleton of both
religions is one and the same. When the skeleton is similar, the flesh and
the skin cannot make much difference between two bodies. Any two
living beings belonging to the same category [species] may differ by the
quantity of flesh and colour of the skin but the skeleton is the same. The
common spiritual framework of the two religions is the concept of the
human incarnation.
The Gita says “Manusheem Tanumaasritam”, which means that
God enters a human body. Similarly, the Christian scripture says “God
in flesh”. The God who is mentioned in both the religions is one and the
same. The flesh may differ qualitatively and quantitatively. The
Christian flesh may be richer in proteins and the Hindu flesh may be
richer in vitamins. The composition of flesh may differ a little. The
Christian skin may be white and the Hindu skin may be black. These
differences are only external. Both Christians and Hindus should
understand the same concept. Both may have external differences but
the internal casual body or Karana Sharira which is called as Atman or
soul is one and the same. The gross bodies may differ in flesh and skin.
The inner subtle body may also differ due to different proportions of the
qualities. But the souls are one and the same. Thus, both of you [Hindus
and Christians] should find the homogeneity in the souls of each other.

138
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

If you cannot appreciate the uniformity at this basic level it self, how
can you find the uniformity between Krishna and Jesus?
In both these human incarnations, God is one and the same. In
both incarnations, God is surrounded by the casual body, which is the
pure awareness. This casual body is also one and the same in both cases.
The difference may be in the subtle and gross bodies. The gross bodies
of Jesus and Krishna might differ in colour. The composition of their
flesh also may be different. When you compare the subtle bodies of
Jesus and Krishna there is a difference. Infact, any subtle body is made
of three qualities called Sattvam (good qualities), Rajas (qualities of
egoism) and Tamas (qualities of ignorance). Infact, all these three are
equal in proportions and exist in equilibrium. But the equilibrium
appears to have been disturbed. The inequality is only in expression or
vision. In the case of Jesus, Sattvam was fully expressed. The other two
were hidden. An exactly similar human incarnation in Hinduism is Lord
Rama who is the embodiment of all good qualities alone.
A branch in Hinduism called as the Vaishnava cult, worships Lord
Vishnu alone as God. Lord Vishnu is representative of Sattvam. Lord
Brahma represents Rajas and Lord Shiva represents Tamas. They [The
Vaishnavas] do not consider Brahma and Shiva as God. Christianity,
Buddhism, Jainism and Islam can be treated similar to the Vaishnava
cult. The impression about God in general is that He is the embodiment
of all the auspicious and good qualities only. It is easy to love God
associated with good qualities. All parents love their sons if they are
good. Such love is great. But a greater love is that in which one loves
the son having both good and bad qualities. Such an expression of the
mixture of the three qualities is seen in Lord Krishna. The greatest love
is that in which one loves the son even though he has only bad qualities.
Such an expression of bad qualities is seen in Lord Datta.
Apparent Bad Qualities Exhibited by God
The introduction of a bad quality in God cannot be generally
digested by the majority of people. God created this universe. In that
case, God alone created all the qualities [good and bad]. God created
even Satan. The Gita says that God created all the three qualities (Ye
Chaiva…). The writer of the story of a movie creates the role of a villain
in the story. The producer of the film gives remuneration to the actor
who does the role of the villain as well as the hero. The audience will be

139
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

bored without the role of the villain in the cinema. A person who is
eating food is also bored if the food is just sweet and there are no salty
and spicy dishes in the food along with the sweet. Day has no meaning
without night. Summer is boring without winter. Goodness itself cannot
be recognised without the bad. Therefore, the creation of contrast is
essential.
If one realises this concept, no hatred or anger can rise in his heart.
Anger or hatred is generally towards the bad qualities. If you consider
the Lord as the creator and maintainer of the entire universe and if you
treat the universe as the body of the cosmic Lord, you have to accept
that both bad and good qualities are in the body of the Lord. If you say
that the body of the Lord contains only good qualities, then only a little
part of the cosmos would have been created and maintained by the Lord
because good qualities are very few compared to the bad qualities in this
universe. The region occupied by good qualities is very less compared
to the region occupied by bad qualities.
There is a difference between the bad qualities in the Lord and the
bad qualities in a demon. A demon uses the bad qualities to trouble
devotees and good people, which lead to the disturbance of world peace.
But the bad qualities in the Lord are used to test hypocritical devotees
who boast that they are the topmost devotees. By such hipocrisy, egoism
develops in them and they fall. To prevent such fall, the Lord conducts
tests so that they will realise their true positions. For such tests, bad
qualities are utilised. Thus, the bad qualities of the Lord are the means
for delivering this spiritual preaching. When a stone falls on you, it is
not your fault. But if you jump on the stone [and get injured], you are
responsible. Similarly, when a demon comes to you and shows his bad
qualities and disturbs you, you are not responsible. But when you go to
Lord Datta and want to develop in the spiritual line, you have to be
constantly tested and in such occasions, Lord Datta exhibits bad
qualities to test your faith in Him. You can find fault with the demon but
not with Lord Datta.
When somebody throws a stone on you, you can find fault with
him. But when you yourself jump on the stone and break your limbs,
you cannot find fault with anybody. Lord Datta did not come to you.
You have gone to Datta. Infact, when you approach Datta, He threatens
you in the beginning itself and tries to throw you out. But you have
clinged to Him and constantly pestered Him for salvation. The sages

140
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

pestered the Lord for salvation. The Lord agreed and gave them the
birth of Gopikas in Vrindavanam. He stole their hard earned wealth,
which was butter. By this He broke their bond with wealth. For us it
appears as if the Lord cheated them and stole their wealth. But if you
analyse their previous birth and their request, this act is perfectly
justified. Infact, this act is done due to extensive grace of the Lord. The
Lord is criticised as a thief and acquired bad name for the sake of the
Gopikas. He tolerated all this negative criticism for the sake of the sages
[Gopikas]. The Lord had not even a trace of need to steal their wealth.
The Lord attracted their children and played with them, doing a lot
of mischief. This cut the bonds of the Gopikas with their children. Again
this brings a bad name to the Lord because it appears that the Lord
spoiled their children. Infact, the Lord does not spoil anybody. Thus
again this act is the extreme grace of the Lord alone. The Lord danced
with the Gopikas at midnight without the knowledge of their husbands.
This is the climax of sin. The Lord is criticised extensively for this act
and is called as the greatest sinner. People blame the Lord for this.
Infact, He has no desire even to look at any lady. The Lord is the
Infinite Ocean of bliss. He does not require any external object to gain
happiness. The Veda says that the Lord has no desire, which is not
fulfilled (Apta Kamah…). Such a Lord got eternally defamed in this
world. Several devotees doubted the divinity of Lord Krishna due to
this. Even the greatest devotee like Hanuman criticised Krishna for such
an act. The actual reason for the Lord to act in this way is that the Lord
broke the bonds of the Gopikas with their husbands. When the bonds
with wealth, children and husbands or wives are fully broken, salvation
is complete.
For the sake of salvation of the sages, Lord Krishna sacrificed
even His name and fame. This shows the unimaginable love of God
towards His devotees. Without understanding this background, ignorant
people criticise Lord Krishna. Even Lord Jesus patiently suffered all the
negative criticism and all sorts of insults to protect His devotees. This
shows the divine love of Jesus. Jesus kept silent in the court when He
was charged with so many crimes. The silence shows His deep love
towards His devotees. Due to such silence alone did the judge order
crucifixion. Unless the crucifixion was implemented, He could not have
suffered for the sins of His devotees. Thus, the Lord tolerates anything,
even things which damage His personality for the sake of His devotees.

141
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Due to the crucifixion, devotees misunderstood Jesus and criticised Him


as incapable. Here, the firm faith of the devotees was tested.
Testing the Devotees
Similarly, Lord Krishna or Datta tests devotees by exhibiting bad
qualities. Several devotees misunderstood Krishna for this dance and
thus the depth of their faith was exhibited. Lord Data came as a human
incarnation in Punjab by the name Ramlal. Ramlal stayed in a village
and attracted all the devotees by His divine knowledge and miracles.
When He was finally leaving the village, all the villagers followed Him
stating that they could not live without Him. They said that Ramlal was
their very life and entire love. Then Ramlal stood for sometime and
smiled. He asked the villagers whether they could accept Him as the
husband of their wives. Ninty percent of the villagers scolded Him and
returned back. Only ten percent accepted the statement of Ramlal and
followed Him sincerely. Ramlal was extremely pleased with them and
gave them full divine knowledge and assured them that He would
protect them always.
The word ‘husband’ in Sanskrit is translated as ‘Bharta’ which
actually means the maintainer and protector. Ramlal used the word in
that sense. But people took the word in another sense and were misled.
The egoism of the husbands was touched. They boasted of their extreme
love for Ramlal and that they could sacrifice anything or anybody for
the sake of Lord Ramlal. Ramlal knew exactly the item, which they
could never sacrifice—their bond with their wives. Thus, Ramlal
exposed the hypocrisy in devotion. He used the word in different sense
and tested their faith and sacrifice.
The only protector and maintainer is the Lord. Thus, the Lord is
the only husband for all the souls in this world. The difference between
a male and female is only in the external gross body. The soul is the
same in the gross body of a male or female. Some devotee from USA
asked me to analyse the philosophy of Osho. I think that Osho pleads for
freedom in the love of even married human beings. He pleads that secret
contacts are wrong. He says that even illegal contacts should be frankly
spoken out. This concept is wrong in two stages. In the first stage the
illegal contact itself is wrong. In the second stage, when the other
partner [whose partner has cheated on him or her] comes to know of the
illegal contact, the other partner undergoes unimaginable agony. To do a

142
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

sin is one mistake. To hurt the heart of any human being is another
mistake. It is a double sin and such a soul, whether male or female will
be punished twice in hell. According to the old ethical scripture of
Hinduism, a red-hot copper statue of the person with whom the illegal
contact was done is placed before the sinner and he or she will be forced
to embrace it.
The attitude differs from one culture to another. The villain stole
Helen of Troy. Helen led a family life with the villain. When Helen
returned back, she again had a normal family life with the hero. But
when Ravana stole Sita, Sita did not even look at Ravana. Therefore,
there is a vast difference in the cultures of the East and the West in the
root itself. I do not criticise or praise any culture. But even Jesus did not
agree to any such illegal contacts of any married human being. He
criticised even prostitution. Thus, the field of Pravritti is one and the
same in view of God, whether it is East or West. Therefore, this again
proves that God is one and the same.
Now the point of Lord Krishna comes for analysis. The field of
Nivritti is completely different. As analysed above, the background was
completely different. The meaning of the act was totally different. The
act was done by the request of the soul. The act means the breakage of
bonds and the complete liberation of the soul. The act does not mean
any secret dealing to pacify blind lust. The Lord has no trace of such a
necessity. The Lord did this act only in Vrindavanam and only in the
case of the Gopikas. After leaving the Vrindavanam, He never repeated
this with any other soul.

143
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 10
JNANA, BHAKTI & SEVA ARE STEPS OF ONE PATH

What is Dharma?
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
[August 22, 2006] The word Dharma means the characteristic
property which stands for the identification of an item. The Dharma of
fire is burning by which it is identified as fire. It is the expected natural
behaviour of an item in the creation. If the fire is cool, such coolness is
Adharma which means that it is not the expected property of the specific
entity. The human being in this creation is a specified entity and is
expected to show certain characteristic properties (Dharmas) by which
he or she is identified as the human being. If the human being shows the
characteristic properties of other specified items, it loses its
identification. When God created various items in this world, He has
assigned certain characteristic properties to be associated with the
corresponding items. Therefore the possession of Dharma is the will of
God. The balance of the creation is maintained when specified items
exhibit their specified properties assigned by God. All the inert items
like fire, water etc., are strictly following the will of God. God created
this universe for entertainment. The entertainment is disturbed if the
natural balance is upset. God has given freedom to the human beings,
which is the inherent desire of the souls. God has full freedom to change
any characteristic property of any specified item. When He wished, the
fire could not burn, the air could not move and the water could not
quench even a dry grass blade. Since He is omnipotent, He has
unlimited freedom. But the souls have very little potentiality. Their
freedom is naturally conditional and limited. The living being has little
freedom within its specified boundary of its potentiality. If freedom is
not given, it is not a living being. Among the living beings, the human
being has full potentiality due to analytical faculty (Buddhi) and thus
relatively more freedom is granted to it. The human being should
understand the limits of its capability and should freely behave within
that specified boundary. Such behaviour is Dharma which is expected
by God. If the limits are violated and the behaviour of some other

144
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

category like animals is shown, the soul is punished and the soul is
pushed into the life cycle of animals. Such animal lives in the forest and
can have its characteristic behaviour which does not upset the balance of
animal kingdom in the forest. But when a human being lives in the
society of human beings and behaves like an animal, the society of
human beings is disturbed.
The humanity is the most advanced race of the living beings into
which God often enters in human form (Manusheem Tanumasritam—
Gita). Dharma is called as Pravritti which is the expected behaviour of
the human being with the other co-human beings to maintain the
balance of humanity. Only in humanity, the spiritual effort is taken up
by some blessed and realized human beings. Therefore the behaviour of
the human being should not upset any other human being. Therefore if a
co-human being is a devotee of God and a spiritual aspirant, he or she
should not be even hurt. God excuses even the atheist who abuses Him
but will never spare if the atheist even hurts the devotee. You should not
hurt the feelings of any co-human being except in the case of
punishment. Even in the punishment, your aim should not be to hurt the
sinner but to change him. Even if you are an atheist you must respect the
devotees also because they are your co-human beings. Whether you are
an atheist or theist, you are expected to maintain the balance of the
human society. The highest Dharma is only not to hurt any soul
including birds and animals. Even a tree is a living being and you should
not cut any green tree. Non-violence towards the living beings is the
essence of Dharma (Ahimsa Paramo dharmah). Ungratefulness is said
to be the highest sin (Adharma). An atheist who may have any number
of good qualities is the highest sinner because he is ungrateful to the
creator.
A theist who may have any number of bad qualities is good with
reference to such atheist (Apichetsa—Gita). Ofcourse you are expected
to be a theist with good qualities. An atheist with bad qualities is the
worst, called as demon and will be punished by God immediately.
Therefore gratefulness to the creator and not hurting any soul except in
the punishment is the essence of Dharma. As long as you are not
disturbing the balance of society, God does not distinguish the good and
bad qualities applied in the path of the spiritual journey. The hunter who
gave flesh as offering to the Lord attained the eternal abode of God. He
killed a rabbit which is a harmless animal but neither he nor his family

145
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

took that flesh. He did not sell the flesh. This sin was excused by God
due to lack of selfishness and immense love to God. As long as Lord
does not enter into your life, you have to reject Adharma and vote for
Dharma. But when God enters your life, you have to vote for God only
even against Dharma, if required (Sarvadharman—Gita). Dharmaraja
did not tell a lie even though the Lord asked him to tell a lie. He voted
for Dharma against God. The result of Dharma is temporary and he
went to heaven for sometime. He did not go to the permanent abode of
God. Infact, dharma need not have any reward because it is expected
behaviour. The heaven is only a consolation gift to encourage doing
Dharma. Arjuna killed his grandfather Bhishma on the instruction of the
Lord and he was permanently associated with the Lord Narayana as
Nara. God is the greatest and is beyond even dharma. After all, the aim
of Dharma is only not to displease God. In Pravritti which has no
reference to God, you should not displease any co-human being. In
Nivrutti, you should please God at the cost of even sacrificing Dharma.
In Pravritti, you should not leave your old parents, your wife and your
children. But in Nivritti, Shankara left His old mother, Prahlada got his
father killed, Buddha left His wife and child and Meera left her husband.
The result of Pravritti is not to displease God whereas the result of
Nivritti is to please God. One should not confuse with these two fields
(Pravrittincha Nivrittincha –Gita). The expected behaviour (Dharma)
differs in these two fields separately. You have to follow Dharma
corresponding to the field in which you exist.
Sanyasa is misunderstood as leaving the family members and the
house for the sake of God. This is done only in either in the case of
opposition or requirement. Ramanuja left His wife because she insulted
devotees and opposed the devotion of Ramanuja towards devotees. If
the family members are opposing your spiritual effort, then only such
path should be taken. Even then, you must try to change them because
even after taking Sanyasa, your duty is only to change the ignorant
people into devotees. Ramanuja told His wife thrice not to insult the
devotees. Only when the fourth case happened He left her. When you
cannot do this duty of changing people in your house, how can you do
the same in the world? In spite of your hectic efforts as in the case of
Ramanuja and if the opposition still continues, then you can think of
leaving your family. Even after going out, you have to spend your time
with devotees only. If your family members are already devotees, then

146
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

you need not leave your house. Shankara and Buddha left their families
for a special requirement of God’s work which is the propagation of
spiritual knowledge in the world. In those days, one has to travel and
reach various places by walk to propagate the knowledge. But today,
electronic media are well developed and you need not leave the house
for God’s work. Only in the extreme case of opposition, you can think
of leaving the house. Your love on your family members cannot be the
love on God. But God loves His devotees more than Himself. Thus if
your family members are devotees, you can love them as devotees but
not as family members. Such love to devotees pleases God than love to
Him directly. But you should not love your family members in the
disguise of devotees which will be only cheating yourself. Thus you can
bring God in every angle of your life. Similarly, you can transform the
society into the society of devotees and then your social service will be
service to devotees. Meera, Chaitanya Maha Prabhu etc., tried to spread
the devotion. This will please God more than personal love to Him.
Such social service of converting ordinary ignorant human beings into
devotees by propagating knowledge and devotion will lead you to the
eternal abode of God. Shankara, Ramanuja, etc., propagated both
knowledge and devotion. Mere social service will lead you to heaven
only for sometime from which you have to return back.
You must realize that the whole world is the kingdom of God as
stated by Jesus. Any injustice will be punished by Him and you need not
worry about it. Your view of the punishment is revenge but His view of
punishment is to transform the soul. If somebody has stolen your
money, don’t pray to God to punish that person. Everything is recorded
by Him unlike the courts which register the case only when a complaint
is given. The enquiry by God takes place immediately. Sometimes you
find no punishment from God and you are scolding God. The silence of
God means that the enquiry was completed and the judgment was “no
punishment”. In the previous birth, you might have stolen money from
that person and today you paid along with the compound interest. In this
case there cannot be punishment and the enquiry was over. Since you do
not know this, you mistake God for His silence. Suppose such
background is not there, then you will get your money with interest in
some other way which is compensated by God. That person will lose the
money along with the interest. You will see it with your eyes. But
suppose you cursed that person with revenge, you will receive the

147
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

punishment in addition to the above. Kauravas stole a share of wealth of


Pandavas and finally they lost their whole kingdom. Pandavas gained
the total kingdom which is double the share. But Draupadi was cursing
Kauravas aspiring always for the revenge. She was also punished for
this as she lost all her children. Therefore, we should not scold even our
enemy even by words or mind. God takes care of the entire case. If the
injustice wins, it is a black mark for His administration only. He is well
aware of it and will take the necessary action. He is more serious in your
case than yourself. Unlike the court, He does not require registration of
case or witness or advocate. When Hiranyakashipu tortured Prahlada,
Prahlada kept silent and did not curse him in any way. The Lord took
very serious action in that case. Thus you have to keep God at every
step as the basis in the worldly life also (Pravritti). Jesus told that unless
you excuse others, you cannot be excused by God. Your enemy will be
punished if he does not excuse others. Such behaviour which indicates
the full faith on God at every step of the life is divine Dharma in
Pravritti or Nivritti.
What Is Meant By Sacrifice and Service?
Sacrifice of what? Sacrifice to whom? These two are the important
points. Sacrifice proves the real love. Sacrifice of words, mind,
intelligence, work and fruit of work are the five items. The sacrifice of
the former three items is theoretical devotion which is fruitful only
when it is transformed into the sacrifice of the last two items which is
the practical love. You can realize this truth in your daily experience as
seen in the case of your children. Theoretical love alone will not give
any fruit. The theoretical knowledge and theoretical devotion are like
water and fertilizer which applied to the service-tree can only give fruits
through the tree and not directly. The meals should be associated with
the drinking water but offering drinking water only to the guest cannot
be charged. Even the hotel does not charge for it. The sacrifice of first
three items is offering drinking water and the sacrifice of other two is
offering meals. To prove that your bond to God is highest, you have to
sacrifice the highest bond. The other bonds need not be tested. The
highest bond may be Dharma, money, life, or children etc. Some have
highest bond with one of these and they can sacrifice all the other bonds
for the sake of that particular highest bond. In such case God competes
with that highest bond only to know whether He is higher than your

148
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

highest. People are saying that God is highest for them. Some say this
with ignorance and some tell this knowing that it is not true. In both
cases, God proves the truth through the test (Datta Pariksha). God
knows the truth but the revelation of truth is for your sake and not for
His sake. If you realize the truth, you will try to succeed in the next
examination by doing the spiritual effort. Otherwise, you are expecting
God to believe whatever you say and react accordingly. All the prayers
to God are utterances of lies only and all the worships are the trials to
fool God.
Generally the word sacrifice is used in the sense of sacrificing the
fruit of work (money or wealth) and service means the sacrifice of work.
The saints do not have any wealth because they have dedicated
themselves in the service of the Lord. Therefore, sacrifice of fruit of
work does not apply to their case. Hanuman is a bachelor-saint and so
can only do the sacrifice of work. The requirement of the Lord is also
very important. To get back Sita, the Lord required only sacrifice of
work and the other sacrifice was not required. Krishna was a young boy
in Brindavanam and does not require the sacrifice of work because His
mission has not started. Gopikas were householders and women who
cannot sacrifice the work like Hanuman in a war against injustice. They
sacrificed their wealth (Butter) because the boy also requires good food
to grow well. The requirement was for the sacrifice of the fruit of the
work. Butter was the fruit of their tedious work. When the war against
injustice came, the Lord required the sacrifice of work from Arjuna just
like from Hanuman. Rama required the service in His personal work
whereas Krishna required the service in the work of the devotees
(Pandavas). If you take Shankara, the Lord required the service of the
four disciples in propagation of knowledge for the welfare of the
society.
Similarly, Ramanuja and Madhva required the service of the
disciples in the propagation of devotion and divine service. Therefore,
the Lord may sometimes require your service in His personal work or
your service in the personal work of a devotee or in the welfare of
society. The Lord knows what to do when. His decision is always the
best. You should not analyze the Lord because He is beyond logic. Once
you have recognized the God, the logic should be dropped. The logic is
only used to reject the non-God items posing as God. Logic is very
much required in this line. However, once the confirmation was over

149
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

with the help of logic, you should serve Him with blind faith. You can
use the logic for identifying the Lord and the logic is useful here to filter
the pseudo human incarnations. The fruit of work (money) is only
another form of work. When you work, you get some money as the fruit.
When you sacrifice that fruit, it means you have done that work.
Alternatively, when you have done that work to the Lord, you have
sacrificed the fruit of work. Work is a form of energy. Matter (money) is
also a form of energy.
Therefore, work and money are one and the same even in the light
of the inter conversion of matter and energy as proved in science. One
can do any one of these two or both according to his convenience and
according to the extent of his devotion. The devotion should not be due
to fear from hell expecting the Lord to protect them there. The devotion
should not be also for any fruit in return. When there is no aspiration for
any fruit and when there is no desire for protection here or there, such
devotion is real. Shankara says that the devotion and service should not
aspire any fruit here as well as there (Ihaamutra phala viragah).
Meaning of Triputi
The knowledge is the information about God, about yourself and
about the path through which you can please the Lord. You must know
the actual form of God and His correct address. You must also know
that you are not God. If you are already God (as Advaita philosophers
say), there is no need of Sadhana because if you are God, every human
being is God. When you are the goal already, what is the need of any
spiritual effort? Then what is the real path to please the God? The
answers for these three questions (Triputi) about the three items that is
God, yourself and the path to please God consist the knowledge or
Jnana Yoga. When you get more and more details about the goal, you
develop more and more interest on the goal and such interest is called as
devotion. Rukmini got full information about Krishna from the sage
Narada. The information inspired her and she was fired with love on
Krishna. This love on the Lord is called as devotion. The word love is
used in the case of any one or anybody other than God. To distinguish
the love on God, a separate pious word “Devotion” is used. The
devotion is at two levels. One is theoretical and the other is practical.
The theoretical devotion alone is fraud. However, it is valid if it is
associated with practical devotion. The practical devotion (service) must

150
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

be associated with the theoretical devotion just as the plate of meals is


associated with a cup of drinking water. Service should be according to
the requirement of the Lord. Some devotees think that the service for the
welfare of the society should be the aim of God. But God is above the
society. God is not for the society, whereas the society is for the God’s
entertainment. His wish or desire is the guiding light for your line of
service. If you think that God is for society, He will ask you to do His
personal service.
Ramayana is only personal service to God. Killing of Ravana
became inevitable and was not the main goal. If killing Ravana is the
main goal, Rama would not have asked to return Sita so that He will go
back from the war. Therefore if you have confirmed the Lord, you
should not apply logic, and you should become His slave (Daasa) like
Hanuman without logic. The aim of your service should be to please
God and not to please the society. Infact your family is a very important
part in the society. You should not sacrifice your family for the sake of
society. You need not also sacrifice the family for God if your family
consists of devotees. Only in the extreme case of opposition, you can
sacrifice the family for the sake of the Lord. It is a very rare case but
still such rare case is not ruled out. God in human form and the devotees
are to be served. Among the devotees, the liberated souls who are
recognized by their firm faith and continuous service and sacrifice are
the best. Such liberated souls are more than God because God treats
them more than Himself.
Shankara gave a lot of importance to knowledge. He said that if
knowledge is complete, the goal is achieved (Jnanadevatu Kaivalyam).
You may think that the knowledge cannot give the fruit directly and it
should give devotion which leads into service. But if knowledge is
complete, the devotion, the service and pleasing God are automatic
spontaneous consequences. Rukmini got all the information about
Krishna from Narada which is the stage of knowledge. Then she
developed attraction to Krishna which is the devotion. By the devotion,
she could attain Krishna. The Gita said that one can attain God by
devotion. But achievement is not the final goal. Pleasing the God is the
final goal. For her devotion, the aim was to serve Krishna and not to
become queen of Dwaraka. The devotion of most of the devotees is only
to attain some fruit. That is not real devotion. The real devotion expects
service. Service to God itself is fruit and there cannot be another fruit

151
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

for the fruit. Rukmini being the incarnation of Maha Lakshmi sat at the
feet of the Lord and pressed His feet. That was the aim of Her devotion.
The Lord made Maha Lakshmi as the deity of the infinite wealth which
is this entire universe. Generally, even with little wealth, the eyes come
up on the head. But being the possessor of such infinite wealth, she sits
at the divine feet of the Lord and acts as a slave. She is giving us
message that the fruit of the devotion should be service to Lord and not
attaining the wealth. Service is the proof of devotion which is the
practical philosophy. The importance of knowledge (Jnana Yoga) is that
if the knowledge is intensively complete, the determination and the
subsequent service are spontaneous. Therefore there is no gap between
the complete knowledge and practice. If the realization is complete,
practice (service) is a spontaneous consequence. There is no time gap
and there is no need of any effort. When the knowledge is intensive and
complete, such state is said to be realization. If the knowledge is not
deep and not complete, we should not use the word realization. Often
people think that knowledge and practice are different. It is not correct.
If the knowledge (Jnana) is complete, devotion (Bhakti) is spontaneous
effect. Such devotion is also intensive and complete. The immediate
consequence of such devotion is service.
Shankara says that knowledge and devotion are not separate
(Paramartha Jnana Lakshana Sampannam Bhaktim). Therefore, it
means that complete knowledge means complete devotion. The proof of
devotion (love) is only service as you can see in the case of your
children. Your love on them is expressed only through service to them.
In their case, there is no theoretical love. You are not chanting the name
of your child, you are not singing about your child. All these forms of
false devotion appeared only in the case of God. I say it is false because
there is no sacrifice or service as found in the case of children.
Therefore devotion itself means service Therefore knowledge; devotion
and service are the three alternative words for the same meaning.
Shankara preached about knowledge. Ramanuja preached about
devotion. Madhva preached about service. This means that Shankara,
Ramanuja and Madhva are the three incarnations of the same Lord
Datta. Thus if knowledge is intensive and complete, you have reached
the goal as said by Shankara. The Lord praised the knowledge at the
very outset in Gita. Therefore concentrate on the divine knowledge and
propagate it so that all other souls also reach the goal along with you.

152
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

These questions are very important in the sense that the elaborate
answers for these questions constitute the entire divine knowledge I
have preached so far! The answers given here are very brief, touching
some main points only.
A Divine Miracle
When the message of Krishnashtami was typed by Gayathri and
Manasa, the scent of sandal paste came from Swami. After a long time
only, the emission of the divine scent was observed. Swami told “The
scent indicates the presence of Lord Krishna in His body, who was
always scented by application of sandal paste as sung by Jayadeva
“Chandana charchita neela kalebara…”. It means that knowledge has
come from Krishna directly”. After receiving the message, Shri G
Lakshman at Bombay, got the smell of Panchaamrutam. Lakshman
asked everybody whether anyone brought the same. Nobody brought it.
When Lakshman told this to Swami, Swami replied “As you lick the
Panchaamrutam from the hand without leaving any trace, you must
swallow this divine knowledge with full interest. This is the significance
of these scents”.
Final Stage of Divine Knowledge
The final stage of the entire divine knowledge is expected to be the
practical service to the Lord who comes to this earth in every human
generation, without aspiring any fruit for such service and sacrifice
rendered by you. The complete example for this is Hanuman. You must
understand the Philosophy of Hanuman which should lead you in
recognizing the present human incarnation on this earth and to
participate in His service without aspiring any fruit in return. If this
philosophy of Hanuman is not understood, there is no use of the temples
of Hanuman and various methods of worship of Hanuman. Ofcourse,
they serve the purpose of giving you the inspiration to fix your
concentration on Hanuman. But what is the use if you have not gained
the real guidance from Him in the spiritual path? You are going to the
school regularly in time. You have the uniform and all the books. You
have good teachers in the school. But what is the use of all this when
you do not learn the knowledge from the school? The entire life of
Hanuman is only sacrifice and selfless service to the human form of the
Lord. You shall be ashamed of your entire path of worship. You are

153
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

asking all types of boons with very wide range starting from this world
to the upper world. Initially He has fulfilled some of your desires which
are proper because the health, mental peace and wealth are necessary as
the basis for spiritual effort. But you are not satisfied with the basis and
you are proceeding in to the wrong line from the basis, in which you
desire for more and more worldly comforts which in excess are called as
luxuries. After achieving the basic needs you must travel in right line by
learning the philosophy of Hanuman. He got a job under the king
Sugriva and settled Himself with the basic needs. Then He searched for
the human incarnation and waited in Kishkindha for the Lord in the
human form.
What have you done? Did you search for the human incarnation?
He was not worshiping the statues in the temples with all the
unnecessary extra rituals, which are manipulated by the priests for their
benefits. Ofcourse, the statues and shrines serve the purpose of
inspiration about God and seeing the statues and photos (Darsanam) is
sufficient. Ofcourse, the extra rituals which are the various methods of
worship to the statues in human form also serve the purpose of
removing egoism and jealousy towards human form provided you are
suffering with egoism and jealousy. But Hanuman was not at all having
such egoism and jealousy. He never remembers His strength and feels
Himself as zero. But, what about you? You never remember the defects
and limits of your little strength and always feel yourself as a hero. You
are not at all searching for the Satguru who is the human form of the
Lord that exists in your generation. The Lord is impartial to any
generation and so comes in every generation in human form. The human
form of Lord came to Hanuman and He recognized the Lord in the very
first sight it self. In your case even if the human incarnation comes to
you and shows some proof to you, you are not recognizing the Lord.
You will say that all the proof is only illusion or magic. After
recognizing the Lord, Hanuman used Himself for the work of the Lord.
In your case, even if you recognize Him, you try to use Him for
solutions of your personal problems. Hanuman never discriminated the
social service and personal service of the Lord. He simply did the
service according to the will of the Lord. His aim was always to please
the Lord by His service to the Lord in whatever way the Lord wished. In
your case even if you enter in to the service you will start criticizing the
Lord, if He involves you in His personal work. You will immediately

154
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

say that He is not the God since He is selfish. Hanuman never criticized
Rama even in His mind when Rama told Ravana that in case Sita is
returned, He will go back. If you are in the place of Hanuman, you will
immediately say that if Rama returns after getting Sita, what will happen
to the society that is suffering by the cruel deeds of Ravana? Such
question never rose in the mind of Hanuman because the aim of the
spiritual effort is only to please the Lord and nothing else. Infact, He
does not need your help either in His personal work or in the social
work. His family and this entire world constitute the divine drama meant
for His entertainment only. He is testing your attitude towards Him and
the basic strength of your recognition. If the recognition is determined
without any doubt, such doubts will not come to your mind. Hanuman
did not ask for any vision or for any miracle. Arjuna called as Nara
representing yourself (Nara) asked for the highest vision from Krishna
as a proof. Hanuman believed Rama without any such proof. He is the
blessed soul as per the statement of Jesus “Blessed are those who
believe Me without proof”.
Hanuman never aspired for any fruit and was not even informed
about any fruit. But He was given the highest fruit which nobody got till
now! After this Kali Yuga, He is the future creator. According to the
Veda, the creator (Brahma) must be the maintainer (Vishnu) and also
the destroyer (Shiva) of this creation. This means that He becomes God
for this creation. Therefore, remember that the fruit from God will be a
mountain if you do not desire for it even in the dream. If you do not ask
for the fruit in words but still desire it in mind, the fruit is reduced to the
size of an elephant. If you desire by mind and also ask for it by words,
the fruit is reduced to the size of an ant which is negligible. But be
careful of one possibility. You should not forget the fruit based on the
concept that you will get the fruit in the size of mountain for such path!
You should really forget the fruit.
Do not think that the vision gives you the actual form of God. The
actual form of God is unimaginable even to the angels who are the
divine energetic forms. Therefore, the real form of God cannot be
touched even by your logic. How can you see it with your eyes? In the
vision you are only seeing the energetic form. The human body is like
the cotton shirt and the energetic form is like the silk shirt. The person
wearing both the shirts is invisible. You are thinking that the silk shirt is
the person that is wearing cotton shirt and that the person (silk shirt) is

155
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

invisible in the cotton shirt. In the vision the cotton shirt disappears and
silk shirt appears. You have not seen the invisible person even in the silk
shirt and you are satisfied because you mistake the silk shirt for the
person. Even the cosmic vision (Vishwaroopam) is a big silk shirt
(called as kaphni). Instead of the small cotton shirt, Arjuna has seen a
big silk kaphni. The person is invisible in cotton shirt as well as in the
big silk kaphni. Does the silk kaphni give the proof of the invisible
person? If you recognize the person in the cotton shirt, it is sufficient.
Since you are also in the cotton shirt, you are repelling to the same and
become fond of silk shirt. You cannot recognize the person in silk
kaphni because He is invisible in both. If vision is the proof of
existence, then you have failed in both the cases. The proof is the
experience of the existence, which can be attained in both the cotton
shirt and silk Kaphni. Demons had the vision of the energetic form of
the Lord like Brahma etc. But they were destroyed finally. Therefore,
vision is not at all important. The realization by experience and the
practical service to please the Lord are very important. Hanuman did not
ask for any vision.
Hanuman completed the divine knowledge from the angel Sun,
who advised Him to catch the Human incarnation and serve Him. His
mother was also a scholar of divine knowledge and advised the same.
Therefore, you must complete the divine knowledge, which gives you
the correct information about the goal and the path. Since, Hanuman got
the complete knowledge, nobody can mislead Him. He caught Rama
(the correct goal), rendered the selfless service (the correct path), and
finally got the correct result. The selfless service proves His real
devotion. As per the Valmiki Ramayana, which is the only correct
authority, Hanuman never worshipped statues or energetic forms, never
did any penance, never did any japam, never sang or danced or wept
with emotions. The only worship He did was the selfless service without
aspiring any fruit. Therefore, if you know the three points (Triputi), that
is the essence of the divine knowledge. The points are 1) You are not
God 2) The human incarnation present in your generation is the only
God for the humanity and 3) The way is to recognize Him and please
Him through selfless service without aspiring any fruit in return.

156
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Service (Karma Yoga)


Knowledge means preaching others and not to know by himself.
Love means loving others and not to be loved by others. If you love
others, others will love you. So loving is the characteristic property of
love. Bliss is giving happiness to others and not to be happy.
Knowledge, Love and Bliss are the characteristic properties of Datta
(God), which contain the sacrifice. By these three qualities only, you
have to recognize the human form of Datta. Datta means sacrifice
(donation).
Sacrifice (Datta) is the essence of the whole path to reach God. 1)
Sacrifice of work (Karma Sanyasa) and 2) Sacrifice of fruit of work i.e.,
money (Karma phala Tyaga). Both these put together are called Karma
yoga (service). These are the two eyes of God. Without these two there
is no use of prayers, meditation etc., which are only the sacrifice of
words and mind only. Lord gives you His grace and that grace is
nothing but the fruit of the service in the above two ways. So whenever
God shows grace on some person people should understand that such
grace is the fruit of service of that person only. Lord is giving your own
fruit only from His pocket and His own fruit. You can earn this fruit
only by your service and which is deposited in the pocket of the Lord.
Lord does not give His to anybody simply by praise or expression of
feeling or weeping or begging. He is impartial and cannot be prejudiced
or fooled. He is the cleverest judge. You cannot fool Him by praise
(Kaka) or by expressing feelings (artificial love) or by weeping
(Kindling His Kindness) to any extent. Hanuman never did such low
things in the presence of Rama as per Valmiki Ramayana. He served
Rama, the then human incarnation in His work and stood like a majestic
Hero always. He was given the fruit of his sacrifice i.e., the position of
creator (Brahma), which he never aspired. So recognize the human form
of God present before you and participate in His work doing service
(Karma Yoga). Never weep, never beg, never praise Him and never do
any other type of worship. Serve Him in His work without aspiring
anything in return. Hanuman did only three things as per Valmiki
Ramayana. 1) He recognized the human incarnation not by His miracles.
Infact Hanuman him self knows all the miracles. 2) He participated in
the work of that human incarnation with full sacrifice. He had no
personal work except the work of the Lord. 3) He never aspired any fruit
for his service. He was given the highest fruit.

157
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 11
ENLIGHTENING NOVELISTS AND SCHOLARS

[January 28, 2007 Shri M. V. K. Murthy, a famous writer of


novels came along with another devotee called Yogi. On seeing him,
Swami started emitting an intense scent of camphor for a long time. He
was amazed since this scent was not found outside that room. Yogi
joked “So, Swami does some magic now and then!” Swami joked “I am
a professor of chemistry. I might have used some chemicals for
generating this scent. You must search Me fully”. Then Phani said “A
devotee here believed that the statue of Lord Venkateshwara is the only
God. He argued with Swami on this point. Swami generated several
types of scents. The devotee said that Swami being a professor of
chemistry might have used some chemicals. But the scents started
surrounding the devotee for six months continuously, day and night.
Even though the devotee left town and went away to far places, the
scents never left him. He became very weak and his wife prayed Swami
to stop the scents. Swami agreed and the scents stopped”. Swami gave
the following Message afterwards.]
Miracles, Knowledge, Devotion, Service
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
Miracles are just the fundamental level of elementary schools
which are widely spread everywhere by the wish of God. Even evil
people can do these miracles by black magic. The idea behind such wide
distribution of miracles is that these miracles are useful in converting
atheists into theists. For such elementary work, human incarnations or
professors are not necessary. The next level is Jnana Yoga, which is the
level of high schools. High schools are lesser in number than elementary
schools because only some converted theists start the enquiry about the
subject (Jnana Yoga) of the unimaginable God. His existence was
indirectly proved through the unimaginable miracles and He is the
source of the unimaginable power behind the miracles. The next higher
level is formation of theoretical love (Bhakti Yoga) or devotion on the
Lord, since only a few of the scholars [having the knowledge] of God

158
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

get it. This level is the level of colleges. The ultimate highest level is
practical devotion (Karma Yoga) or service to God, which is the level of
the university and is very rare since only a few of the devotees can
become servants of God through practical sacrifice of work and the fruit
of work.
The scientific analysis of divine knowledge (Jnana Yoga) pervades
all the four levels as the basic torchlight. In the first level the existence
of God is accepted. In the second level the existence of the
unimaginable God is accepted. In the third level, representatives of God
like statues in human form are worshipped by words and mind to get rid
of ego and jealousy towards the human form. In the fourth level, the
decision of the final conclusion of the intellectual analysis results in
detecting the contemporary human incarnation. Involvement in practical
service in His mission results from it.
There are two paths of love for God: the path of limited real love
like the love for one’s wife and the path of unlimited real love like the
love for one’s children. The first path is aspiring for boons from God for
selfish happiness, which involves mostly theoretical and a little practical
devotion. In this first path, one loves God as his wife; for selfish
happiness only and most of his love is emotional (theoretical) with a
little practical sacrifice. The second path is selfless love without any
aspiration of fruit in return and consists of mostly practical and a little
theoretical devotion. In this second path one loves God as his child;
without any selfishness and with total sacrifice of work and the fruit of
work.
Hanuman and the Gopikas are the best gold medal-students of the
university. Once you are fixed in the divine service of God, there is no
need of miracles, knowledge and theoretical devotion. Knowledge is the
qualifying degree and theoretical devotion is the official appointment
order. Practical devotion is the work done in the month and the salary
(fruit) is given only for the monthly work done. Only work (Karma) can
yield the fruit.
The unimaginable God is beyond the four-dimensional model of
space and time. You can imagine the dissolution of matter and
converting into energy that fills space. Subsequently you can imagine
the disappearance of energy in space and the result is final vacuum. But
even if you try for your whole lifetime, you can never imagine the
disappearance of vacuum. God being the generator of space, is beyond

159
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

space and therefore can never be imagined. If you have to imagine God,
the pre-requisite is the imagination of the disappearance of space or
vacuum. Ofcourse space itself is a form of very fine energy and in this
context the word energy used by Me above can be taken as the crude
form of energy. The only knowledge about God is that He is beyond
knowledge (Yasyaamatam—Veda).
Social Responsibility of Novelists
People are writing novels and these novels are also useful in
building up justice in Pravritti of the society. The authors have to raise
the suspense, tension and anxiety to make the soul alert regarding the
justice to be followed in maintaining world peace. But I find that this
point of raising the tension is maintained throughout the novel just for
increasing the popularity and sales of the book and this is not good.
When there is a necessity like studies, the human being should be
awakened from sleep. But when there is no necessity, let the fellow
sleep. However, the impression of justice through novels is a total
failure because nobody on this earth will give value to the human values
in practical life, even though these values may be theoretically
appreciated. In the novels, you must atleast indirectly stress on the
consequences of good and bad deeds to be enjoyed here itself. Such
inevitable consequences indirectly indicate the existence of the firm
divine system of heaven, hell and God. But you write the story in such a
way as to show that good is punished and bad succeeds. For such special
practical instances, the requirement of explanation of the doctrine of
Karma is essential [it is essential to explain on the basis of the doctrine
of Karma, why the good was punished]. The sins done by the person in
his previous birth have to be taken into account for such practical cases
[The novelist should clarify in the novel that the ‘good’ person was
punished inspite of his goodness because of some sin committed by him
the past birth]. Even if rebirth is not accepted, sins misunderstood as
good deeds might have been done by the person in this birth itself and
their inevitable consequences explain such special cases.
Without such a total concept of spiritual knowledge in the
background, people are just writing novels that raise tension
continuously in their readers, just for killing time. Time can be killed by
several ways without raising tension. Tension is the source of all chronic
diseases. They are writing the novels to earn wealth at the cost of the

160
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

health of people and this is a terrible sin. Sages Valmaki and Vyasa also
wrote novels, which are noble stories with vast ethical and spiritual
knowledge in their background. Even in the Mahabharatha, which is a
social novel [on a social theme], the aspects of Pravritti and Nivritti are
stressed through the role of the human incarnation (Krishna). These
epics are not only scriptures for establishing Pravritti but are also
practical scriptures of spiritual knowledge, which were built around the
then living human incarnations of God. Infact the Ramayana and the
Bhagavatam are the best scriptures of the practical spiritual knowledge
of Hanuman and the Gopikas who have achieved the highest fruit of
salvation. Mahabharata shows the partial success of Pandavas in the
recognition of their contemporary human incarnation. Hence, you must
write novels after achieving complete spiritual knowledge and you
should use the point of raising tension in the soul to bring alertness only
to impress upon it, ethical and spiritual concepts of Pravritti and Nivritti.
Breaking the Chain of Worldly Life
Once you are settled in the practical service of the contemporary
human incarnation of God, there is no need of any more theoretical
devotion (Bhakti Yoga) and there is no need of any more analysis of the
subject (Jnana Yoga). Practical service (Karma Yoga) is the endless
stage in which one has to continue for births and births till the end of
creation. This is the significance of the endless life (Chiranjivi) of
Hanuman, who fixed Himself in the service of the human form of God.
Knowledge (Jnana) and theoretical love (Bhakti) exist in the soul, as
samskaras and the soul need not waste time again and again in acquiring
these two. The short lives of Shankara and Meera indicate the brief
periods of learning Jnana and getting Bhakti.
You must come out of Pravritti as early as possible and enter
Nivritti. Shankara and Prahlada entered Nivritti even in their tender
childhood. People misunderstand that the subject of Pravritti is made of
chapters so that one can turn to Nivritti at the end of atleast some
chapters [after passing through atleast a few stages in your life such as
marriage, achieving career goals and getting chidlren]. If you are at the
end of a chapter and if the bell rings, you can request the other teacher
for five minutes-time to complete your chapter before coming out. But if
it is a continuous subject, there is no meaning in such a request. You
think that you will come to Nivritti after ensuring that your children are

161
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

well-settled. But your children are virtually never settled because they
are again ‘unsettled’ when they get children. Hence, your children are
never settled since their children are unsettled in your lifetime. Thus, the
chain is endless and you have to break the endless chain at some point
or the other. In an endless chain any point is equally good to break.
The Veda says that you must leave the chain at any point once you
are completely attracted to God (Yadahareva Virajet Tadahareva
Pravrajet). Shankara, the top most genius realized this truth and broke
the chain in the childhood itself. Today people do not break this endless
chain even on their deathbed. A fellow in Karnataka died and his last
word was “Kasabari”. The word means a broomstick that is used to
sweep the dust from the floor. A donkey was trying to eat it. He warned
his son to save the broomstick from the donkey. You know, that soul
was born in the next birth as a sweeper on the roads with a broomstick
in hands. A pickle soaked in a jar for a long time in salt and acidic fluid,
cannot give a sweet taste if you put it in a sugar solution. Therefore, it is
better to turn towards Nivritti as early as possible. A poor peon today
was a greedy fellow in the previous birth, who earned wealth for
generations through his business and corruption, without any sacrifice.
A beggar begging for money was a person who wasted money in a
lavish manner by giving it to undeserving people. A lifelong diseased
rich fellow was a rich person in the previous birth, who spent all his
earnings for his own selfishness.
The sins and punishments are very systematically implemented by
a very powerful computerized system called Chitra Gupta in hell. I am
surprised to see many scholars [in spiritual knowledge], even in their old
age are involved in the deep analysis of only useless routine family
affairs. Even if they were to spend 1/10th of their time, energy and
logical talent for the subject of God, they would get salvation. What
happened to their spiritual knowledge in which they are very famous
preachers? Has it been covered due to the effect of the long association
with family life? Darkness may be associated with you for a long time.
But the moment, the Sun shines, even darkness existing for centuries
and centuries should vanish. In that case, what is the reason for the
ineffectiveness of their divine knowledge? The power of their
knowledge-light is too less and hence, the darkness is not much
affected. What is the reason for the absence of power in their
knowledge? The power of the knowledge is directly proportional to the

162
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

degree of truth in it. If the knowledge is absolutely true from all angles,
it is like the summer Sun and the ignorance-darkness of any intensity
and length of time, has to vanish in a fraction of second. Therefore, the
absence of the absolute truth in their knowledge is responsible for the
reduced power in their knowledge to remove ignorance. Even though
the moon and stars exist, darkness is not removed in the world. But in
the daytime, no trace of darkness can exist before the Sun.
Masked Knowledge
The sages built up the tradition in such a way that the absolute
truth is always masked by the extent of ignorance suitable to the level of
devotees. For example the ultimate goal is the contemporary human
incarnation who is God covered by the three qualities and five elements,
which cannot touch Him. To reach this highest state you have to
worship the human form of God as a statue [representative]. Before this
you have to accept that a representative medium is necessary to worship
the unimaginable God and a representative model like a stone (Shiva
Lingam) should be worshipped. Since ignorant people neglect even the
diamond present before their eyes, to satisfy their psychology, the model
should be far from their place, like the Shiva Lingam in Varanasi. To
encourage the person to go to that city, the river Ganga should be
praised so as to provide an attraction. So it is said that if you take a bath
in the Ganga and die in Varanasi, your entire sins are washed away.
Death in Varanasi means that atleast in your old age you should turn to
Nivritti. This is the absolute truth masked by an infinite intensity of
ignorance. If that were true, what is the value of the Karma Chakra
[cycle of karma] and what is the necessity of hell?
Today you can find even a scholar with deep knowledge of the
scriptures going for a bath to the river Ganga when several dead bodies
are floating in the Ganga. What happens finally? The sins remain in the
same status [do his sins get washed away?]. The river Ganga is so
polluted that a resident of Varanasi cannot even drink the water from the
Ganga. The person who has taken bath in the Ganga and died there has
added this new sin of spoiling people’s drinking water, to his list of sins.
I know that ignorant traditional people will revolt against this revealed
truth. Nobody has guts to say this absolute truth in the city of Varanasi.
The foremost rebels will be the priests and other business people of
Varanasi who are earning money, exploiting the ignorance of this

163
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

absolute truth. People will even not have the patience to argue about the
truth. Emotion is always a sign of ignorance (Krodhaat Bhavati—Gita).

164
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 12
DEVOTION IS TO BE EARNED BY SOUL

Essence of Deed Develops Samskara


[December 4, 2006 Dr. Nikhil asked: how to correlate the
following two points? i) the sins of undeserving devotee are postponed
along with interest to the subsequent birth ii) the soul is said to return
from the hell after exhausting the punishments before taking the next
birth]
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
Swami Replied: The earth, hell and heaven come under the plane
of materialism (Pravrutti) only. The punishment on the earth and the
punishment in the hell differ just by the areas present in the same realm
of Pravrutti. It is just the difference between a jail in India and a jail in
Andaman Islands in the olden days. Therefore, the postponed sin along
with the interest can be met with punishment in the hell or in the next
birth. It is one and the same. The serious deeds good or bad will yield
results in this birth itself (Atyutkataih Papa Punyaiah Ihaiva
Phalamashnute...). The place and time have no significance. Only the
quality and quantity of the nature (good or bad) of a deed and its
subsequent fruit destined by the constitution of God are important. As
the postponement increases, the interest also increases. You will receive
the principle along with the interest in any online branch of the divine
bank existing on this earth or in the upper world.
Actually the deeds are inert actions and do not follow the soul.
Only the essence of the deed, which is alive in the form of quality (Guna
or Samskara) follows the soul and from the color and intensity of the
quality, results are decided by the divine computer called Yama for bad
deeds and Indra for good deeds. Kalabhairava is the overall in-charge of
supervision in implementing the results (Karanam Guna
Samgosya…Gita). Sattvam is white, Rajas is red and Tamas is black.
Therefore, the internal intention (Sankalpa) of the mind, which is made
of these three qualities, decides good and bad of a deed and not the inert
subsequent action. The cycle of deeds and its administration is
simplified based on the specific quality and its quantity. This is the
165
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

simplified picture of the system of deeds, which is followed by the


judge in the final enquiry. Ofcourse, the total network of deeds with all
the minute details also exists inside the system, which can be referred if
necessary (Gahana Karmanogatih…).
Total Dedication to God is Climax of Sadhana
[December 3, 2006 Swami gave replies to a series of questions of
Anil Antony.]
1) What is the inner meaning of 'Sarva Dharmaan…', if one leaves
worldly bonds for the sake of God, what shall be the responsibility
of God to those family bonds?
The inner meaning of ‘Sarva Dharmaan’ is simply total dedication
of yourself to God from all sides. Anything or anybody opposing this is
a sin. Anything or anybody encouraging this is the real Dharma or
justice. The worldly bonds are born to use yourself as the instrument of
their happiness only as said in the Veda. Jesus also asks you to leave all
the family bonds including even the bond with your life to become His
real disciple. The responsibility of the people left by you is well known
to God about which you should not worry. When you feel the
responsibility, the detachment is not complete. The sage Narada told in
his Bhakti Sutras that the devotee attracted to God is like a person, who
is attracted by a beautiful girl and subsequently leaving his wife for her
(Jaravatcha …). The attraction was so powerful resulting in the state of
madness, where the discussion of justice and injustice does not arise.
The people, who are left by the devotee in such attraction to God, will
have their own lines of Samskara in which God may or may not take the
responsibility of them based on His overall decision. He will enquire the
merits and defects thoroughly and will take-up the proper action.
The mother of Shankara was granted salvation and the wife of
Buddha was not granted salvation. The mother of Shankara suffered in
this world after leaving Shankara but reached the abode of God finally.
The wife of Buddha enjoyed all the luxuries here after leaving Buddha
and did not get salvation. The souls have their own merits and defects
for which, you are not responsible. You are worried about them because
you have not analyzed the worldly love, which has selfish motive only
and in such case, where is the point of your responsibility to them? After
crucification of Jesus, His mother Mary led her own line of life based on
her own samskaras. When the love to God is in climax, this question

166
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

does not find place in yourself. Actually this question is posed by others
to you, when you have reached such climax of divine love.
2) Suffering is the fruit of our previous sin, but why Lord delay the
suffering, which sometimes do not make the soul understand that it
is because of the particular activity that he is now suffering, in that
case he may still do the old sin again?
If there is a possibility of the change in the soul by immediate
suffering of the sin, God certainly grants the punishment here itself
immediately after the sin. When such hope is absent, God postpones the
punishments so that his short span of life may be free so that one day or
other, he may digest the divine knowledge and transform. The human
life is very short and also is very rare. Let this short human life be
engaged in the service of God with out any disturbance. If punishments
are given immediately, no time is left to serve God and please Him.
When the examinations are near and if a student is to be punished for a
crime, a good principal postpones the enquiry to a day after the
examinations so that the little time leftover may be properly used. After
the examinations the student has lot of time to face the enquiry and
under go the punishment. This shows the kindness and best
administration of the principal.
3) Why world is so against Lord or why attachment to world is
against Lord? After [all], the entire world is His creation only.
In a multiple choice question, why the wrong answer is opposite to
the correct answer? After all both the answers are framed by the same
examiner. Your love to God is tested by this way.
4) What is the root cause of diseases?
The root cause of diseases is anxiety and tension created in this
world and its foundation is desire for things and souls other than God.
5) Why does a perfect, complete being (God) need or depend upon
devotion from something or someone else? (A question posted by a
person in one of the discussion forums)
God is not in need of love from others because He is always
contented (Aptakamasya…Veda). The king goes to the forest for hunting
not for killing an animal and to eat it like a hunter (Lokavattu…Brahma
Sutra). It is a game of entertainment with His own imagination
(creation). You cannot take the example of king also here in complete

167
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

sense because the king, forest, animal, hunting etc., are equally real. The
love is the best and most sacred type of entertainment.
6) The Samskaras are formed from millions of births and its effect
may be so strong. If one breaks the family bonds for Lord’s sake in
one birth, then what is the guarantee that he will not make the
bonds again in the next birth or not, since the samskaras may still
be active?
The liberation from bonds is not in physical sense. If leaving the
family members is liberation, it is done by the death itself and then
every dead person is a liberated soul. Such assumption makes people
say or write about a dead person “So and so reached God”. The
liberation means the complete burning of Samskaras, which are the
roots of the bonds. This can be achieved by the attraction developed to
God associated with the knowledge of the unreality of bonds (Maya).
7) Is 'time' important in taking any important decision in our life?
Time is the most important parameter for a soul because the
creation is defined by the three dimensional space and the fourth
dimension-time. Soul is a part of the creation and therefore, cannot cross
the time like absolute God (creator), who is beyond space and time.
8) Why others’ money is so harmful?
Money is the real essence of the world around which, all the bonds
are revolving. When you grab others’ money, their heart is boiled
because they are not liberated souls. You are also not a liberated soul.
The law of divine justice gives severe punishment for this sin. They will
be born as your wife and children to grab your wealth with compounded
interest.
9) Some people say that because of your forefathers’ sin, you are
suffering now. Is it true?
The sin of one soul cannot touch another soul and this is the basic
truth. However, the underlying network has several parameters. When
the wealth earned by you is through corruption, which resulted in
suffering of good devotees, certainly the wealth is like poison
transmitted from one generation to the other.

168
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

10) You told that devotion cannot be granted but should be earned;
but since being a soul, he himself will have his own limitations in
this direction however he may try?
The marks in your answer sheet have to be earned by you only
from the examiner who corrects it, whatever may be your limitations.
All the academic work done by you through out the academic year is
only meant for overcoming those limitations. Devotion or love is like
the marks earned by the devotee from God.
11) How to experience the Lord’s love in the same way a father’s or
mother’s love to his or her child?
The father and mother are ignorant and their love is selfish. They
gave birth to the child based on their mutual attraction of bodies, which
continues almost life long even after completing the production of
children. Their love aspires your service to them in their old age. If you
see the back ground, the relationship is between creditor and debtor.
These relationships change from birth to birth. But, the bond with God
is constant, since the beginning of creation and has no end. In no aspect,
the bond with God can be compared with the worldly bond. God is
addressed as Father and Mother in the sense of creator. Jesus did not
give importance to His mother before the bond with God.
12) Why in the Bible, the kingdom of God is told as similar to a
mustard seed?
The mustard seed is very small indicating that the administration
of God is also invisible. The oil of the mustard seed is pungent
compared to the other oils, which indicates that the divine
administration is very powerful. It is said that the mustard oil is very
good for health and this indicates that the divine rule is always for the
permanent welfare of the soul.
13) What is the reason of doubts?
Lack of direct divine knowledge from God in human form
(Satguru) is the reason for all spiritual doubts. Every soul will get one
chance to meet the human form of God in their life cycles. If the soul
misses that single golden chance, it is a loss forever. The knowledge
given by the human preachers may be either correct and incomplete or
wrong and complete. By such knowledge, either you will not reach the
goal even though you are in the right path or you will proceed in the
opposite direction and become more and more far from God.
169
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

14) Why in the Bible it was told that 'many will use force to enter
the kingdom of God, but they cannot'?
The force of ignorance injected by the blind traditional priests and
incomplete scholars cannot push them into the kingdom of God due to
incomplete correct knowledge or complete wrong knowledge. The
incomplete wrong knowledge is better than complete wrong knowledge
relatively. Either you will go up to some stage in the divine path or you
will go in the opposite direction. You can reach the ultimate goal in the
spiritual path only by the complete correct knowledge given by human
form of God directly. The knowledge given by the past human forms of
God is complete and correct but the subsequent misinterpretations mask
it and confuse you. The divine knowledge from the present human
incarnation is complete and correct without misinterpretations since you
are directly clarifying all your doubts from God.
15) How to maximize advantage of Your stay in this world with us?
By hearing and studying well the divine knowledge given by Me
and clarifying all your doubts, you will reach the stage of determination
that results in practice. The force of your determination increases
tremendously when you are doing the propagation. Thus, the work of
God is infact your personal upliftment only.
16) How to take the proper decisions as given by Lord in crucial
situations, since in that state my voices will arise from inside?
If you are involved in the God’s work by propagating the divine
knowledge in the world, your determination becomes very powerful and
before that the voice of Satan becomes weak and finally disappears.
Shankara told that Satsanga (propagation of knowledge by discussions)
is the right step that leads to right goal. The inner voice of God and
Satan has no physical sound to differentiate them. The voice is only in
the form of an idea. Therefore, people are unable to distinguish the idea
of God from the idea of Satan. For this purpose analysis of the idea with
the help of Satguru is essential. Otherwise, people may follow the idea
of Satan thinking it as the idea of God.

170
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 13
GOD, CREATION AND SOUL

Shankara’s Difficulty
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
[February 12, 2006] Shankara declared Himself as the Lord in
human form. But He knew that people would immediately revolt against
Him. At that time the people were either Buddhists or followers of
Purva Mimamsa (ritualistic tradition). Both were highly arrogant and
egoistic and would not tolerate this concept in which, they would have
to worship a human being as God. Therefore, Shankara was very clever
and following their psychology, declared that every human being is
God. Ofcourse He used the word Brahman, which was misunderstood as
God by the people. The human being is the greatest created item and can
be called as Brahman. But He did not reveal this secret because He
wanted to first drag them to His fold and convert them into theists.
Simultaneously, He could establish the concept of human incarnation by
this. He could make them accept that God can be in human form. Since
He extended this concept to all individuals, nobody attacked Him with
egoism and jealousy and thus He was safe. The entire misunderstanding
of the Advaita philosopher comes only when he compares the human
incarnation with the ordinary human being. He should be appreciated
because he has reached the soul, which is the finest item of the creation.
Nobody can cross that item because God alone is beyond the soul and is
unimaginable.
Unimaginable God
The existence of the unimaginable God is not accepted because it
is beyond experience. Therefore, a philosopher has to stop with the soul,
which is a part of the Infinite Ocean of pure awareness called as Mula
Maya or Mula Prakriti. God associated with Mula Maya should be
treated as Parabrahman for all practical purposes. The Mula Maya acts
as the medium for us to receive God. If the Mula Maya is also absent,
then God cannot be received by us and He becomes completely
unimaginable. The Mula Maya is charged by God like the wire by

171
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

electricity. Therefore, you can treat the Mula Maya or the Infinite Ocean
of pure awareness as God. Thus, such Mula Maya is the first incarnation
of God, which alone can be grasped by our intelligence or can be
experienced by us. In such divine Mula Maya, which can be called as
almost God or Parabrahman, the will of creation arose. Such will is in
the form of Knowledge, action and decision. Therefore, such will is
called as Maya, which consists of the three qualities Sattvam, Rajas and
Tamas respectively. Such Maya is also charged by Parabrahman and is
called as Ishwara. The original Mula Maya charged by God was called
as Brahman. Thus, Maya is in the form of will alone.
This entire Maya is not materialized further in the view of God to
become the Universe. In the view of God, it remains as His will alone.
The materialized world is the modification of just a drop of the ocean of
Mula Maya, thrown out as an object for the entertainment of God. In the
view of God even this materialized world is almost like the imaginary
world, being a tiny particle of the Infinite Ocean of Mula Maya. The
human being is a part of this materialized world, which is only the
imaginary world in the view of God. Thus, this materialized world
(Prakriti) also can be called as Maya (Mayamtu Prakritim—Gita) in the
view of God. In the view of the human being the gross bodies made of
five elements in this universe appear as materialized forms
simultaneously. The human being is actually a part of this materialized
Universe. The soul in the human being is a part of Mula Maya in its
original (unmaterialized) form. Similarly, the subtle body or Jeeva is a
part of Maya. The gross body, which is in materialized form for the
individual, is still an imaginary form in the view of God. Thus in the
view of God there is no difference between the subtle body and the
gross body as far as the point of imagination is concerned. This means
though the gross body is made of five elements and the subtle body is
made of the three qualities, both these bodies are only imaginations in
the view of God.
But in the view of human being the subtle body is imagination and
the gross body is in materialized form. Therefore, the conclusion is that
in the views of both God and human being, the soul is pure awareness
(Mula Maya) and the subtle body is made of three qualities (Maya). But
as far as the gross body is concerned it is imaginary in the view of God
and is simultaneously a materialized form in the view of human being.
This means that in the drop thrown out from the infinite ocean of Maya,

172
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

a part of the Mula Maya remained in its original form as souls (Pure
Awareness) and the Maya remained in its original form as Jeevas (Three
qualities). The remaining portion of the drop after becoming the souls
and jeevas is modified into the materialized five elements, which are
used in the formation of gross bodies.
Another classification mentioned in the Gita is as follows: The
Mula Maya or the soul is called as Para Prakriti. The Jeevas (subtle
bodies or three qualities) and the five elements constitute the Apara
Prakriti. The three qualities in the Apara Prakriti are Buddhi (Sattvam),
Manas (Rajas) and Ahankara (Tamas). Buddhi is the concluding
knowledge. Manas is the form of action doing—Sankalpa and vikalpa.
Ahankara, which is the ignorance, is Tamas. The causal body is Para
Prakriti where as the subtle and gross bodies are Apara Prakriti. The
difference between the soul and Mula Maya is that the Mula Maya is
charged with God whereas the soul is not charged with God. Similarly,
the Maya is charged with God and the subtle body is not charged with
God. Therefore, the Brahman and Ishwara are God. The soul and Jeeva
are not God. The Mula Maya controls all the souls and the Maya
controls all the Jeevas and five elements.
The imagination in the view of God and materialization in the
view of human being are simultaneous concepts, which can be
understood only by very shrewd imagination. The Mula Maya and Maya
are divine as they are charged by God and form the basis of creation.
The Creation, which is the drop thrown out, is not divine because it is
not charged with or pervaded by God. The gross body, subtle body and
the soul of the human incarnation are exceptional cases because these
three are charged by God. But the same three in the case of a human
being are not charged by God but they are based on God since the entire
creation (in which the human being is a part) is based on God.
The Advaita philosopher takes these three bodies as common in
both the human incarnation and the human being and equates them. First
he equates the soul of a human being and the divine Mula Maya, which
are qualitatively similar but differ quantitatively. Even the Mula Maya,
if not charged by God, is not God because the Mula Maya by itself is
imaginable and God is unimaginable. After all the Mula Maya is only
the creation of God. When the uncharged Mula Maya itself is not God,
how can the soul, which is a small particle of the uncharged Mula Maya
in the thrown out drop be God? The Mula Maya in the thrown out drop

173
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

is not charged by God. The thrown out drop or creation is not charged
by God because it must be different from God to be an object to God in
order to give Him entertainment. In the human incarnation though the
soul is charged by God, since the rest creation is not charged by God, it
can become the object of entertainment to the human incarnation also.
God in the infinite ocean of Mula Maya and Maya is one and the same
as the God present in the soul and jeeva of the human incarnation
because God is beyond spatial dimensions. Therefore, the same God
who is controlling the entire universe is present in the human
incarnation and thus the limited gross body (of the human incarnation)
is simultaneously the infinite universe, His limited subtle body is
simultaneously the infinite Maya and His limited soul is simultaneously
the infinite Mula Maya. Therefore, the limited Krishna is
simultaneously the infinite Parabrahman.
The Advaita philosopher neglects the existence of the
unimaginable item and thinks that Mula Maya itself is God. The Mula
Maya is like the Vashistha star, which indicates the very dim star,
Arundhati which is next to it. [This is called Arundhati Vasistha Nyaya;
where an imaginable or perceivable object is used to point out to an
imperceptible object]. Similarly, the Mula Maya, which is very difficult
to imagine indicates the unimaginable Parabrahman or God who is very
close it.
You may think that the unimaginable item may have an equal
possibility of existence and non-existence. The Veda says that the
completely unimaginable God exists (Yasyaa Matam Tasya Matam).
The Lord comes in the human incarnation to give proof to this statement
of the sacred scripture. The unimaginability means that which cannot be
explained by science. With the help of science one can imagine
anything, which is in the realm of space. But nobody can imagine that
which is beyond space. The Veda says that God first created space
(Akasah Sambhutah). Even the Mula Maya was generated after the
creation of space alone. But we call Mula Maya as the first creation
because mere space means non-existence of anything (vacuum,
Shunyam). Even the Mula Maya, which is qualitatively nothing but the
soul, is the finest form of energy, which requires the presence of the
space. Therefore, the Veda says that God created the pure awareness as
the first item (Tat Tejo Asrujata). Thus, if space is considered as a very
fine form of the power, space would be the first created item. If space is

174
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

considered as non-existence of everything as per Science, pure


awareness (Mula Maya) will be the first created item. Thus this
contradiction between the two Vedic statements is solved. Even in
science the special theory of relativity mentions the bending of space
and this means that space is ‘something’. Therefore, both these
statements are to be taken in different views of science. Therefore, God
is beyond space and can never be imagined. The simultaneous existence
of the limited human body of Krishna as the infinite cosmos as shown to
Arjuna is a proof that the Lord is beyond spatial dimensions. Krishna
showing the entire creation in His mouth to His mother is another proof
that He is beyond space. Thus, the Lord gave proof for the
unimaginability of God as mentioned in the Veda. When He lifted a
mountain on His finger, it could somehow be explained by science.
Sometimes a small object may contain a lot of energy. A small atom
bomb releases a lot of energy. This explanation is under the realm of
spatial dimensions. But the above two examples cannot be explained by
science. Therefore, all of us have to accept the existence of the
unimaginable God. The only information about such God is the
existence of such God only as said in the Veda (Asteetyeva…).

175
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Chapter - 14
ENRICHING CHRISTIANITY

True Love
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,
If a Christian loves another Christian as his brother, there is no
greatness in it. Similarly, there is no greatness if a Hindu loves another
Hindu as his brother. The greatness comes if a Christian loves the Hindu
as his brother and vice-versa. A true Christian must love a true Hindu as
his brother and should treat a wrong Christian as an outsider. Similarly a
true Hindu must love a true Christian as his brother and must treat a
wrong Hindu as an outsider. Suppose you are in a white dress. An
outsider is also in a white dress, but your own brother is in a blue dress.
Based on the colour of the external dress will you treat the outsider who
is in the same colour of the dress as your own brother? Will you treat
your own brother as an outsider because the colour of his dress is
different from your dress? You recognize your own brother not by the
external dress but by the internal body in which your own parental blood
is flowing. Similarly, you recognize the outsider as an outsider based on
the point that his inner body contains some other parental blood.
Therefore, you must recognize your real brother not by the external
religion but you must recognize your brother by the internal spirituality.
If the spiritual values and levels coincide with your stage, such a
devotee is your real brother whether he is a Hindu, Christian, Muslim or
a Buddhist.
For example take the spiritual value of speaking the truth. A
person belonging to any religion must be your real brother if he speaks
the truth. You must treat a person as an outsider even if he belongs to
your religion but is a liar. The spiritual value is the real parental blood
i.e., descending from the original God-Father. When this is achieved,
Universal Spirituality becomes meaningful and alive. Therefore, analyse
and judge the spiritual values of the other person to make friendship
with him irrespective of his nationality, language, caste, sex, age and
religion. God will be immensely pleased if this attitude is developed.
The main aim of our Universal Spirituality is only to establish such a

176
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

view in the world. Religion is only the external culture, which is related
to the language, habits of dress, habits of food and habits of regional
styles of life. The external religion is only ignorance, like the smoke
covering a fire. The inner spirituality is like the internal burning flame
of the fire. The analysis is like putting on a fan that generates a strong
wind, which blows away all the external cloud of smoke and makes you
visualize the true inner fire, which is the eternal spirituality.
God and Creation
Beyond imagination
If you realize this internal spiritual knowledge, which is like the
underlying fire, you can see the perfect homogeneity and unifying single
phase. The language differs and therefore, the words differ, but the
meaning is same. The water remains as water, which may be indicated
by different words used by different languages. There is one entity,
which is beyond imagination. That entity is called as God or
Parabrahman. Such God has no beginning and no end because God is
unimaginable. The beginning and the end of an unimaginable item must
also be unimaginable. The beginning and the end of the cosmic energy,
space or the creation are also unimaginable. Therefore, the beginning
and the end are unimaginable for an unimaginable item like God and
also for an imaginable item like space. Therefore, the two points, which
are the beginningless and endless characteristics, cannot help you in
understanding the real nature of God. If you start recognizing God by
simply these two points (beginningless and endless), you may think that
God is an imaginable item like space, energy or creation. Infact based
on these two characteristics, people have imagined God as an
imaginable item like space, energy or creation. This concept has misled
people to such a low level that people think that God is the very infinite
space, infinite energy or infinite creation. Therefore, one should filter
the concept of God at this juncture itself. One should think that God has
no beginning and no end because the beginning and the end of an
unimaginable item are also unimaginable.
Creation
This unimaginable God desired to create this universe for His
entertainment. The very desire itself is the creation. In the view of God
this present materialized universe in only an idea or imagination or the
very desire itself. Therefore, the desire to create the world is itself the
177
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

desire and the created world is also a desire. Thus the creation,
maintenance and dissolution of the imaginary world are also
imaginations or desires. A part of this infinite creation is the individual
soul. The soul is like a drop of the infinite ocean of imagination or
desire of God. Thus, quantitatively the entire ocean of imagination of
God is very huge compared to the tiny soul. Remember that both the
universe and the tiny soul are made of the same substance called as
imagination or desire of God. Thus the force of the universe is far
greater than the force of the soul. Due to this huge quantitative
difference of the same phase, the universe, which is far stronger than the
soul, appears as a materialized entity for the soul. But this infinite ocean
of desire, which is the infinite universe is a tiny drop compared to the
infinite force of God. Therefore, again due to the same quantitative
difference of force the entire universe is just a very weak imagination
from the point of view of God. Thus imagination and materialization
exist as simultaneously true from the respective points of view of God
and the soul.
Pure awareness
For the sake of entertainment, God desired to create the universe.
This statement is in the Veda (Sa dviteeya Maicchat). In this statement
there is a very subtle intermediate stage, which is the essence of the
desire to create the universe. The desire to create the world is like the
golden ornament but the essence of such desire is like the raw gold in
which the ornament is not yet expressed. Such raw essence of the desire
is pure awareness. The pure awareness is a special subtle form of
energy, which is not qualified by any form. Such pure awareness is
called as the spirit, which is not qualified and does not have any
attribute. This is called as ‘Nirguna Brahman’, which means the pure
awareness, which has no reference to the creation of the universe. It is a
very critical and subtle point to recognize the pure awareness. The Veda
says that only the very very sharp intelligence can grasp that critical
state (Drushyate Tvagraya bhuddhya). Shankara, the topmost genius
among the spiritual preachers could grasp that state and proposed the
concept of Nirguna Brahman or non-qualified pure awareness. Such
pure awareness is the first creation of God (Parabrahman). This first
creation is almost as critical and unimaginable as the very Parabrahman
itself. The only difference is that Parabrahman is absolutely
unimaginable for any sharp intelligence, but this pure awareness is

178
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

imaginable only for a very sharp intelligence. This pure awareness is


called as Mula Prakriti or Suddha Sattvam, Mula Avidya or Mula Maya
or the Spirit in general. The Parabrahman maintains this Spirit and it is
only an associated item and is the first created item.
The word Mula means the first. This Spirit is in the form of
knowledge. It is aware of itself, which means that it is Knowledge.
Knowledge requires both subjective and objective characteristics. But
the Spirit is the subject as well as the object. Therefore, it is called as
knowledge or Sattvam [Satvam, Rajas and Tamas are the three
fundamental qualities or Gunas of pure awareness. These fundamental
qualities make up the entire creation]. This knowledge is the first form
of energy. Energy is always active. Action is the characteristic of Rajas.
This Spirit is unaware of its own Creator who is God (Parabrahman).
Therefore, it has ignorance or Tamas. Thus, the Knowledge itself is
action and ignorance. According to the Gita, Knowledge is defined as
Sattvam (Sattvaat Sanjayate Jnanam), action as Rajas (Rajah Karmani)
and Ignorance as Tamas (Tamastu ajnanajam). Thus these three
qualities are always inseparable. The pure knowledge (Suddha Sattvam)
itself is pure action (Suddha Rajas), which is the pure ignorance
(Suddha Tamas). Thus in the very first instant itself, the three qualities
are created simultaneously in the purest state. Since all these three co-
exist, the pure awareness is called as equilibrium of the three qualities.
Various items of awareness result when the equilibrium is disturbed in
which, the three qualities exist in various proportions. Such disturbance
of the equilibrium resulting in various distorted items of the three
qualities is the very creation. The various mixtures of these three
qualities constitute this diversified universe, which is meant for the play
of God and for His entertainment. When the entertainment is over, all
the three qualities go into the equilibrium state. Thus the universe is
converted back into Mula Prakriti.
Brahman, Ishwara and Avatara
God is in association with this Mula Prakriti in the beginning. At
this stage the Mula Prakriti is only a creation or a created item and
cannot do anything further. Its equilibrium continues. Infact the Mula
Prakriti is only inert and the continuation of such equilibrium is the
inertia. God enters the Mula Prakriti and pervades it. Now this Mula
Prakriti is like an electrified wire. It is like an ignited stick and is called

179
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

as fire. Now this Mula Prakriti becomes divine and is called as Brahman
or the Holy Spirit. The Spirit, which is just the inert created item,
became Holy due to the existence of God in it. Now Brahman multiplies
its little part of the Mula Prakriti in which, Parabrahman does not exist.
This means that God enters ninety nine percent of Mula Prakriti and not
one percent. This little part of the undivine Mula Prakriti is multiplied
by the disturbed equilibrium and the universe appears. Thus, the pure
awareness in which God pervaded becomes Brahman. Now Brahman
becomes the spectator of the universe. The little pure awareness into
which God did not enter is modified into the universe in which God
does not exist. Here the modification does not mean materialization. The
modification means the undisturbed equilibrium being converted into a
disturbed equilibrium. In both the states, the substance is only
awareness.
You can compare this to a day-dreamer’s mind. The mind of the
day-dreamer is Mula Prakriti. A little part of the mind is converted into
the dream. The mind, which is not converted, is a spectator of the
dream. The dreamer is identified with the spectator-part of the mind.
Thus the dreamer is witnessing the dream through his unmodified mind.
The dreamer has not entered the dream and therefore has not multiplied.
When the dream city is burning neither the spectator-part of the mind is
burnt nor the dreamer. The spectator-part of the mind itself can be
treated as the dreamer because the dreamer has entered that spectator
part of the mind and exists in it. Thus, Brahman, the spectator of the
universe, can be treated as Parabrahman. Such Parabrahman who is the
spectator of the universe is called as Ishwara. Thus, Parabrahman is the
original unimaginable creator. Mula Prakriti is the first created item,
which is the pure awareness. Brahman is the major part of pure
awareness in which Parabrahman entered and occupied. The same
Brahman enjoying the universe by watching it is called as Ishwara.
Neither Parabrahman nor Brahman nor Ishwara have entered the
universe, which is the disturbed equilibrium of the three qualities. Thus,
there is no disturbance in Parabrahman, Brahman or Ishwara.
In Christianity, God is Parabrahman. Brahman and Ishwara are
called as the Holy Spirit. The Spirit is the substance with which the
universe is made of. The spirit is not holy because God did not occupy
it. Thus the universe is not holy in toto. It is holy with reference to the

180
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

good devotees and the divine incarnations. It is unholy with reference to


bad living beings and Satan.
Parabrahman who is a spectator for sometime develops a desire to
enter this universe in the form of a living being especially as a human
being because the main aim is to preach the divine knowledge. The
Veda says the same (Tadevaanu Praavishat). This divine human being
in which, Parabrahman, Brahman or Ishwara exists, is called as the
human incarnation or God in flesh. The human incarnation consists of
four items:
1. God
2. Mula Prakriti, which is the pure awareness, Brahman, Aatman or
Karana Shareera (causal body)
3. Jeeva or Sukshma Sareera (subtle body) which is the disturbed
equilibrium of the three qualities
4. The gross body made of five elements (sthula shareera), which is
again imaginary in view of God but is a materialized form in
view of other human beings.
If you analyse any ordinary living being it contains all the three
bodies except God. If we analyse any inert item of the world, it contains
only the gross body made of the five elements.
Experiencing God through Medium
God should be understood as the unimaginable creator. Next, God
can be understood as the unimaginable spectator of the world. Lastly,
God should be understood as the unimaginable actor who has entered
the Universal Drama in the form of the human incarnation.
In the first state, God is called as Brahman. The same God is
called as Parabrahman before that first stage. In the second stage God is
called as Ishwara. In the third stage God is called as Avatara Purusha or
Sadguru. One can go up to the first stage only and no intelligence can go
beyond that first stage. This means Parabrahman can never be
understood. The climax way to understand the Parabrahman is to grasp
Him as Brahman. If you analyse carefully, Brahman is also an
incarnation. The Parabrahman is embedded in the pure awareness. The
pure awareness is the medium, which can be understood by sharp
intelligence. Therefore, one can understand God only through a
medium. The finest and the subtlest medium is pure awareness. Scholars

181
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

like Shankara like God in such a rich medium. Some people like a
person in a costly silk dress.
Others can understand God in the form of Ishwara. Ramanuja and
Madhva have stopped at the level of Ishwara, who is God in a terricot
shirt which is a mixture of silk and cotton. Brahman is the unqualified
pure awareness, which is called as Nirguna. Ishwara is the qualified
pure awareness, which is called as Saguna. Therefore, Shankara
preached about God to scholars. Ramanuja and Madhva preached God
to ordinary people. There are some people who are ignorant and cannot
grasp even the form of Ishwara. For this third category, God-in-Flesh is
the easiest way, who is God in a cotton shirt. The Brahman is the
electrified raw gold. Ishwara is the electrified golden chain [gold with a
form; qualified]. The human incarnation is the electrified iron chain.
Gold is costly and iron is cheap. The awareness is subtle and can be
grasped only by scholars. The human body is very easy and can be
grasped directly by the eyes. But in all these media, the electricity is one
and the same. When you touch any of these three media the electric
shock is one and the same. Thus, the experience of God can be obtained
from Brahman in transcendental meditation (Samadhi). The same
experience of God can be obtained when Ishwara appears in energetic
form when pleased by severe penance (Sakshatkara). The same
experience of God is also obtained by seeing a human incarnation like
Lord Krishna (Darshanam). The experience of God is one and the same.
The medium and the approach differ. The first two methods are very
difficult. The last method is very easy. The goal and the benefit are one
and the same. Among these three, who is wise? The last person is the
wisest who obtained the same goal through the easiest path.
The experience of God is obtained only through a medium. The
medium alone indicates God. When you want to drink hot tea, you are
shown a cup. You are told, “Have that cup”. Here the word cup means
the tea and not the cup without the tea. When you touch the cup you are
experiencing the heat of the tea through the cup. If the tea is absent, the
cup is cool. Thus, you can differentiate between a cup with tea and an
empty cup. Thus by experience you can differentiate Lord Krishna from
any other ordinary human being. The very presence of the human
incarnation electrifies you with divine experience even without the
preaching from the human incarnation. But sometimes mere experience
may mislead you. Experience belongs to the faculty of the mind.

182
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

Sometimes there may be false experience due to a defective mind. You


may feel the divinity through a miracle. Both God and Satan do
miracles. Most people decide the divinity through the experience
obtained from miracles. Therefore, the faculty of intelligence should be
opened to decide your experience. You must hear His knowledge. You
must analyse His discourse. Knowledge is the inseparable ornament of
God although knowledge is only a characteristic of a medium
(awareness). God has given us the facility to identify Him through that
inseparable characteristic. Love, bliss and miracles should associate
with such knowledge. Without knowledge, the decision should not be
taken based on the other three characteristics. The other three are always
associated with the knowledge but they also exist independently even
without the knowledge.
Partial and Complete Incarnations
Some people think that Shankara is a partial incarnation where as
Lord Krishna is the complete incarnation. If you visit a postgraduate
class, the professor is in full swing, expressing the highest knowledge in
its climax. But when the same professor teaches a L.K.G. [lower
kindergarten] class, he cannot express his full knowledge. He reveals
only very little of His full knowledge to those elementary students. Does
this mean that the professor is really a school teacher in that class? The
full knowledge exists in the professor even in that elementary class. But
it is not expressed because those elementary students cannot grasp it.
When Krishna taught the Gita to Arjuna, He revealed the climax of the
spiritual knowledge. Arjuna was a very high-class soul. He did severe
penance and could see Lord Shiva. He is like a postgraduate student.
But when Shankara was preaching to human beings in the Kali Yuga,
they were not of such divine level as Arjuna. Therefore, Shankara
expressed the divine knowledge only according to their level. Krishna is
the incarnation of the Lord Narayana. Shankara is the incarnation of
Lord Shiva. The Veda says that Shiva and Narayana are one and the
same (Shivascha Narayanah). But this example does not mean that
every school teacher is a professor. It relates only to a professor who
happens to be teaching an elementary class. There are real school
teachers also. Similarly, there are partial incarnations in whom only a
little power or grace of the Lord has entered. In such people, God does
not exist. Therefore, you should be careful in differentiating the real

183
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

school teacher from a professor acting as a school teacher in an


elementary class. You should not say that every scholar is the
incarnation of the Lord and at the same time you should not say that
Shankara is not an incarnation of the Lord because He was a scholar. All
scholars are not incarnations of Lord but an incarnation of Lord can be a
scholar.
False preachers
A Christian says that a false preacher is a fox. What he said is
absolutely correct. But one should take a very long time and should do
very deep analysis before concluding negatively about any spiritual
preacher. If the preacher is really the Lord and if you have
misunderstood Him, you are acquiring the greatest sin by scolding Him.
You are losing all the benefits of His Divine Knowledge. Therefore, you
are put not only to the loss but also to the greatest sin. If you
misunderstand a false preacher and treat him as the real preacher and
praise him, you are put only to the loss but not to any sin by following
his false guidance. You get loss, but you do not get any sin. Even your
loss will be shortly compensated by the Lord who will meet you and
drag you out of your wrong path. Thus finally your loss is also
compensated by the Lord. It is a well-noted saying, which says that a
criminal may escape but the innocent should not be punished. A false
preacher may be praised but a true preacher should not be criticized.
Therefore, if you are not convinced with a spiritual preacher, salute him
and politely leave him. Never criticize any preacher (Guru). You might
have gone to a higher spiritual level. The preacher may belong to a
lower level. Even then you must respect him. As a college student you
should respect even the school teacher. One day you were his student.
You have come to this level only by his guidance. All the preachers are
like the steps of a staircase. The lower step is the basis of every higher
step.

184
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 8

185

You might also like